cage_n for_o stall_n to_o draw_v other_o bird_n with_o their_o chirp_n into_o their_o net_n and_o snare_n also_o that_o thou_o will_v balance_v thy_o obligation_n to_o man_n with_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o temporal_a good_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n from_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o debar_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n this_o comfortable_a lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o quod_fw-la momentaneum_fw-la &_o leave_v est_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la aeternum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la pondus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la 125_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v be_v wary_a good_a catholic_a reader_n and_o diligent_a first_o to_o discover_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o unlearned_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o slanderous_a and_o poison_a pen_n in_o propound_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n so_o dangerous_a to_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o at_o the_o first_o broach_v thereof_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n this_o novelty_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n pont._n sigeb_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1080._o onuph_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n say_v sigebert_n a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o that_o age_n say_v onuphrius_n and_o last_o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v even_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 126_o second_o that_o thou_o will_v ponder_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o prudence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v counterpoise_v his_o vain_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n new_o broach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n bring_v to_o convince_v the_o same_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n who_o be_v never_o account_v heretic_n or_o ill_a believer_n for_o impugn_v the_o same_o 127_o three_o that_o thou_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v require_v even_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o act_n even_o of_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o those_o only_a which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n psalm_n faith_n see_v also_o estius_n in_o praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la where_o also_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o david_n do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o 150._o psalm_n although_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n express_o mention_v david_n psalter_n of_o a_o 150._o psalm_n whereby_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n draw_v either_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o pope_n which_o he_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n or_o from_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v neither_o treat_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o absolute_a prince_n nor_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o it_o treat_v as_o of_o faith_n 128_o four_o that_o thou_o will_v consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n before_o rehearsh_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o lawful_a and_o valide_fw-la matrimony_n when_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o often_o practise_v by_o diverse_a pope_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o impugn_v as_o not_o have_v any_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o whereby_o thou_o will_v clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a albeit_o he_o be_v our_o supreme_a pastor_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n or_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n ground_v thereon_o especial_o humble_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o breve_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n have_v ever_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a than_o it_o be_v for_o sotus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o pope_n that_o dispense_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a marriage_n be_v deceive_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n 129_o five_o that_o thou_o will_v weigh_v my_o sound_n reply_v and_o plain_a deal_n in_o propound_v to_o thou_o sincere_o the_o true_a state_n of_o every_o difficulty_n and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o he_o object_v against_o i_o with_o his_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o answer_n and_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a proceed_n in_o seek_v to_o confound_v thy_o understanding_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o which_o have_v diverse_a sense_n which_o he_o omit_v to_o explain_v and_o in_o urge_v those_o argument_n which_o i_o myself_o object_v and_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v thereunto_o and_o in_o impose_v upon_o i_o many_o untruth_n thereby_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o lateran_n council_n which_o he_o so_o often_o say_v i_o do_v impugn_v and_o then_o especial_o when_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n impugn_v that_o decree_n or_o act_n but_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o and_o some_o other_o make_v thereof_o and_o i_o do_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o learned_a catholic_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n also_o that_o thou_o will_v balance_v thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n with_o thy_o obedience_n due_a to_o caesar_n and_o render_v to_o either_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n neither_o for_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n humane_a respect_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a loss_n thou_o will_v so_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o renounce_v thy_o allegiance_n due_a to_o thy_o temporal_a prince_n from_o which_o the_o devil_n by_o my_o adversary_n mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a seek_v to_o draw_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o express_a commandent_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n 22._o matth._n 22._o render_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n and_o for_o thy_o more_o particular_a direction_n herein_o especial_o to_o remember_v that_o unboubted_a principle_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la which_o above_o in_o the_o preface_n 16._o preface_n nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o i_o do_v also_o recommend_v to_o thy_o memory_n a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o most_o certain_a but_o probable_a can_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n causa_fw-la de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6o._o and_o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o pari_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o he_o real_o possess_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a maxim_n both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a case_n the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 130_o last_o to_o that_o which_o this_o spiteful_a man_n object_v against_o i_o concern_v my_o inward_a intelligence_n
virtue_n annex_v do_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a action_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o become_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v but_o they_o still_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o object_n only_o of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n 109_o wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o he_o add_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n punish_v his_o subject_n with_o penalty_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n be_v very_o true_a but_o he_o must_v still_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n or_o authority_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a punishment_n be_v proportionate_a to_o either_o of_o they_o for_o because_o as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n may_v be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n therefore_o they_o be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n who_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o command_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n but_o because_o not_o the_o command_a either_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o only_o the_o actual_a punish_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n therefore_o the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v command_v temporal_a thing_n but_o not_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n may_v command_v one_o to_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o may_v not_o take_v away_o his_o purse_n from_o he_o to_o give_v alm_n for_o that_o end_n may_v command_v one_o to_o punish_v and_o macerate_v his_o body_n when_o it_o rebell_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 110_o and_o by_o this_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v clear_o answer_v and_o the_o manifest_a absurdity_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o i_o do_v manifest_o fall_v upon_o himself_o but_o now_o say_v he_o 25.26.27_o he_o pag._n 109._o nu_fw-la 25.26.27_o if_o together_o with_o all_o this_o we_o consider_v the_o natural_a subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a whereof_o i_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v before_o seq_n before_o supra_fw-la num_fw-la 2_o 3.4_o &_o seq_n widdrington_n absurdity_n will_v be_v most_o manifest_a as_o well_o in_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o person_n or_o temporal_a good_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a no_o less_o than_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n or_o subjection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o wherein_o he_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o body_n heaven_n to_o earth_n religion_n to_o policy_n angel_n to_o man_n and_o god_n to_o the_o world_n whereby_o you_o may_v still_o see_v what_o probable_a argument_n and_o answer_v he_o afford_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n seq_fw-la see_v preface_n num_fw-la 9_o see_v also_o the_o answer_n thereto_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o protest_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o demonstration_n or_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n 111_o for_o true_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v demonstrate_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n if_o not_o of_o malice_n in_o defend_v such_o a_o improbable_a and_o extravagant_a paradox_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o final_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n in_o his_o late_a apology_n for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o among_o our_o learned_a countryman_n mr._n doctor_n weston_n have_v clere_o &_o sound_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v juris_fw-la pontificij_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la wherein_o he_o batter_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n doctrine_n and_o full_o confute_v he_o as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o in_o this_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o punish_v temporal_o which_o he_o 22._o he_o quest_n 17.18.19.20.21_o &_o 22._o do_v learned_o and_o ample_o demonstrate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o wit_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divorce_n by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o debt_n exemption_n of_o child_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o abrogation_n of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o dissolution_n of_o contract_n and_o bargain_n and_o final_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n almost_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o show_v very_o particular_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n i_o forbear_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o prosecute_v these_o point_n in_o particular_a only_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n pertinent_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o canonist_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o brief_a reply_n 112_o but_o all_o that_o my_o adversary_n here_o object_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o nobility_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a power_n speak_v proper_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a nor_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o as_o i_o say_v in_o worth_n excellency_n and_o nobility_n wherein_o the_o spiritual_a do_v excel_v but_o not_o in_o authority_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a unless_o my_o adversary_n will_v grant_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o true_a divinity_n second_o i_o have_v prove_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o not_o only_o temporal_a prince_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n except_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v exempt_v they_o and_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o member_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n religion_n policy_n man_n angel_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n whereby_o you_o still_o see_v what_o improbable_a argument_n &_o answer_n my_o adversary_n afford_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o which_o forsooth_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a demonstration_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o suffice_v to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n and_o probable_a answer_n to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n whereto_o here_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n 113_o for_o true_o all_o the_o effectual_a proof_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n which_o
the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o thing_n far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a for_o that_o the_o verity_n must_v be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a order_n than_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n i_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o figure_n promise_n and_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o verity_n promise_n and_o punishment_n which_o correspond_v thereunto_o must_v be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a for_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o verity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o order_n then_o the_o verity_n so_o that_o temporal_a life_n must_v correspond_v to_o spiritual_a life_n temporal_a kingdom_n to_o spiritual_a kingdom_n temporal_a good_n to_o spiritual_a good_n temporal_a promise_n and_o reward_n to_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o reward_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o which_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v contain_v in_o excommunication_n maior_n and_o minor_a and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v according_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v that_o she_o may_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v already_o full_o cap._n full_o cap._n answer_v and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o old_a law_n 10_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v thus_o six_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 21._o meas_fw-la joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n which_o fa._n parson_n bring_v to_o wit_n that_o otherwise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o be_v explicate_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o corporal_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o visible_a deliver_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n neither_o will_v this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v wicked_a man_n and_o malefactor_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n 11_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o first_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o place_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 35._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o nu_fw-la 203._o &_o seq_fw-la whereunto_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n he_o repli_v thus_o 6.7.8_o thus_o pag._n 115._o nu_fw-la 6.7.8_o that_o which_o widdrington_n say_v in_o his_o apology_n concern_v these_o two_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v as_o d._n adolphus_n schulckenius_n 136_o schulckenius_n adolph_n schulck_n in_o apolog_n c._n 4._o §_o respondeo_fw-la p._n 136_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v declare_v sufficient_o and_o tell_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n withal_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v labour_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o many_o idle_a word_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v 12_o for_o we_o willing_o grant_v say_v schulckenius_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v formal_o spiritual_a though_o virtual_o it_o be_v also_o temporal_a extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v so_o he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o also_o explicate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n nam_n &_o animus_n noster_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o govern_v the_o body_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o do_v also_o chastise_v it_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v and_o therefore_o if_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o upon_o their_o desert_n deprive_v they_o sometime_o of_o their_o government_n by_o a_o temporal_a power_n his_o adversary_n widdrington_n shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v a_o spiritual_a power_n when_o he_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n such_o as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v his_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v idle_o beat_v the_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n thus_o say_v schulckenius_n 13_o and_o thereof_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o he_o refer_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o place_n for_o albeit_o he_o may_v perhaps_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v schulckenius_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o cardinal_n before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o theological_a disputation_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v it_o before_o he_o write_v his_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o he_o write_v against_o i_o for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v mention_v therein_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o schulckenius_n but_o also_o carp_v at_o he_o for_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o handle_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v sincere_o he_o will_v not_o have_v remit_v we_o to_o his_o own_o apology_n for_o this_o point_n without_o some_o confutation_n of_o schulckenius_n his_o answer_n thereto_o i_o mean_v of_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v still_o stand_v upon_o his_o first_o ground_n and_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o remit_v i_o to_o his_o apology_n so_o i_o remit_v he_o also_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o schulckenius_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o lay_v down_o here_o and_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 14_o but_o true_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v so_o shameful_o both_o abuse_v i_o and_o delude_v their_o reader_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o their_o argument_n but_o in_o plain_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o manifest_a sense_n thereof_o in_o which_o manner_n they_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o make_v reply_v with_o ease_n but_o with_o shame_n enough_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_o untrue_a that_o i_o labour_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o as_o those_o man_n false_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o who_o contend_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o thereby_o not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o say_v so_o bold_o that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o for_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o both_o as_o the_o canonist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o about_o the_o act_n
reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n and_o objection_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o omit_v but_o that_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n i_o be_o in_o a_o sort_n compel_v to_o set_v they_o down_o 26_o whereupon_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o page_n 180._o num_fw-la 6._o it_o follow_v first_o that_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ground_v upon_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o well_o because_o the_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o also_o because_o by_o that_o distinction_n he_o may_v impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o the_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n no_o less_o probable_o than_o he_o impugn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 27_o but_o to_o this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v but_o only_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v exclude_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o also_o that_o by_o this_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o any_o wise_a impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o any_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n 28_o second_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 7_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 180._o nu_fw-la 7_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la be_v worthy_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n so_o also_o those_o who_o do_v with_o like_a obstinacy_n impugn_v the_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v much_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n see_v that_o they_o have_v much_o less_o probability_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o have_v 29_o but_o this_o also_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o quartadecimani_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o contradict_v they_o upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n neither_o do_v i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n but_o that_o the_o church_n when_o she_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n which_o learned_a doctor_n can_v without_o gross_a temeritie_n and_o impudence_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o if_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a as_o these_o man_n pretend_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n victoria_n corduba_n moliva_fw-la or_o d._n sanders_n do_v not_o urge_v it_o to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n certain_a unquestionable_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o why_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n be_v not_o by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v of_o heresy_n account_v a_o heretic_n for_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o by_o castro_n prateolus_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o other_o reckon_v among_o one_o of_o his_o heresy_n but_o it_o must_v now_o forsooth_o within_o these_o few_o year_n without_o any_o new_a definition_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v make_v a_o heresy_n which_o for_o a_o 1600._o year_n before_o be_v not_o by_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o catholic_a divine_a account_v a_o heresy_n 30_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n â—_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 181._o nu_fw-la â—_o whereas_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o three_o answer_n with_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v no_o more_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n for_o this_o their_o decree_n then_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n forth_o of_o the_o council_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o fact_n and_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o to_o their_o definition_n only_o this_o his_o conclusion_n i_o say_v be_v most_o impertinent_a not_o only_o because_o it_o impugn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n no_o less_o than_o this_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o also_o because_o he_o flat_o overthrow_v himself_o see_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n concern_v the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o widdrington_n have_v here_o express_o affirm_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n or_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n 31_o but_o all_o this_o also_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v before_o and_o show_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a potestae_n both_o for_o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n as_o those_o be_v and_o also_o for_o that_o no_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o temporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o very_o many_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o that_o when_o she_o use_v or_o inflict_v they_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n 32_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n concern_v the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n this_o only_a act_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o by_o a_o definition_n he_o understand_v a_o decree_n contain_v some_o precept_n or_o obligation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o this_o act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n contain_v no_o precept_n bond_n or_o obligation_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v or_o bind_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o true_a decree_n but_o only_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a decree_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o definition_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v not_o by_o spitituall_a but_o by_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o make_v thereof_o but_o if_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a act_n which_o contain_v diverse_a particular_a decree_n concern_v the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o to_o root_n out_o heresy_n by_o temporal_a mean_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a but_o to_o temporal_a authority_n than_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n
fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n which_o he_o produce_v without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v particular_a fact_n licence_n dispensation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n concern_v some_o particular_a country_n or_o person_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o proposition_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o such_o decree_n must_v be_v make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o civil_a authority_n and_o also_o that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o decree_n and_o sentence_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o have_v also_o here_o produce_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v uncertain_a as_o i_o prove_v above_o and_o will_v more_o clear_o confirm_v beneath_o and_o evident_o show_v how_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o answer_v this_o decree_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n and_o also_o i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n touch_v the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n see_v that_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o canus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o make_v no_o inference_n or_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n as_o this_o man_n most_o shameful_o affirm_v 43_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o often_o name_v act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o whensoever_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o disputable_a among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o a_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v this_o or_o that_o decree_n by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n wherein_o temporal_a prince_n only_o be_v supreme_a and_o the_o council_n make_v such_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n without_o declare_v that_o she_o do_v make_v that_o decree_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n to_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n according_a to_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n make_v that_o decree_n not_o by_o spiritual_a power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n concern_v the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n and_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v say_v that_o this_o inference_n be_v ridiculous_a absurd_a improbable_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v to_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o theological_a learning_n 44_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o finem_fw-la he_o pag._n 190_o nu_fw-la 12._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la widdrington_n be_v to_o understand_v further_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o whereas_o he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o grievous_a error_n to_o grant_v such_o licence_n whereupon_o most_o grievous_a sacrilege_n may_v follow_v to_o wit_n the_o invalid_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n both_o do_v and_o may_v minister_v sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n upon_o a_o propable_a opinion_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o formal_a sacrilege_n or_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n or_o hand_n before_o he_o be_v full_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n or_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o be_v full_o dead_a in_o these_o case_n i_o say_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v sacrament_n with_o some_o danger_n of_o invaliditie_n and_o yet_o without_o danger_n of_o formal_a sacrilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o benefit_n which_o may_v follow_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o catholic_a so_o impious_a hitherto_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o sacrilegious_a either_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a father_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o albeit_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v indeed_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v such_o licence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o inconsiderate_a as_o either_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o most_o grievous_a or_o sacrilegious_a error_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v probable_a see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v so_o long_o since_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o approve_a not_o only_o by_o so_o many_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n thereof_o add_v afterward_o legitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v read_v that_o a_o simple_a priest_n have_v administer_v it_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n 45_o so_o say_v the_o council_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o it_o by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o free_a as_o well_o s._n gregory_n as_o other_o pope_n his_o successor_n from_o all_o error_n and_o much_o more_o all_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o this_o point_n beside_o that_o the_o grant_n of_o such_o licence_n be_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o concern_v only_o particular_a person_n and_o country_n can_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n our_o cause_n albeit_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sacrilegious_a see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v before_o the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o for_o the_o present_a be_v only_o about_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ordain_v for_o the_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o we_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a fact_n of_o a_o pope_n thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o instance_n 45_o but_o still_o this_o man_n discover_v either_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o his_o accustom_a fraud_n for_o first_o whereas_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o error_n of_o material_a sacrilege_n and_o of_o invalid_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n this_o man_n repli_v of_o sin_n of_o formal_a sacrilege_n and_o of_o unlawful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n or_o formal_a sacrilege_n minister_v sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v with_o effect_n and_o without_o error_n or_o material_a sacrilege_n for_o truth_n falsehood_n and_o error_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o thing_n itself_o and_o probable_a ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v make_v the_o act_n lawful_a though_o not_o valid_a and_o with_o effect_n 46_o second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o
the_o counsel_n as_o some_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n therefore_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o definition_n &_o decree_n themselves_o now_o what_o absurdity_n or_o impertinency_n trow_v you_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o my_o argument_n for_o i_o neither_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o to_o any_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n and_o decree_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o offence_n but_o all_o this_o be_v forge_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n for_o so_o exorbitant_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o zeal_n not_o to_o use_v a_o more_o bitter_a word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o say_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n throughout_o all_o my_o writing_n without_o some_o note_n either_o of_o heresy_n error_n temerity_n fraud_n malice_n irreverence_n ignorance_n falsehood_n impertinency_n fondness_n or_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n from_o which_o imputation_n i_o have_v nevertheless_o clear_v all_o my_o assertion_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v with_o some_o intemperate_a passion_n he_o may_v plain_o have_v see_v that_o to_o no_o other_o end_n &_o purpose_n i_o bring_v that_o argument_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o proposition_n whereon_o fa._n lessius_fw-la ground_v his_o two_o first_o argument_n whereof_o i_o do_v treat_v immediate_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o sentence_n must_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o general_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o make_v a_o more_o clear_a explication_n thereof_o 6_o and_o albeit_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o my_o argument_n and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v examine_v more_o particular_o what_o he_o except_v against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v so_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o as_o you_o have_v see_v set_v down_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o also_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o offence_n all_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v forge_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o speak_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o to_o colour_v his_o fraud_n the_o better_a he_o think_v it_o best_o not_o to_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n verbatim_o as_o there_o he_o find_v it_o he_o write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o pag._n 200._o nu_fw-la 2._o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n widdrington_n impugn_v none_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a 7_o but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o of_o faith_n for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n so_o also_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n see_v that_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 12._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n cap._n 12._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v above_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o if_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n no_o marvel_n that_o the_o reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o such_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o may_v be_v uncertain_a fallible_a and_o not_o of_o faith_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v decision_n definition_n or_o conclusion_n of_o some_o other_o general_a council_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o this_o do_v evident_o impugn_v the_o two_o first_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la and_o the_o often_o name_v proposition_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o how_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o impugn_v none_o so_o much_o as_o myself_o as_o this_o man_n say_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v or_o any_o way_n impugn_v myself_o i_o can_v comprehend_v 8_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 2._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 200._o nu_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o just_a albeit_o the_o reason_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o so_o prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v ordain_v though_o the_o say_a council_n may_v be_v move_v thereto_o by_o a_o uncertain_a or_o erroneous_a reason_n so_o that_o albeit_o widdrington_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v uncertain_a or_o erroneous_a yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n itself_o 9_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o then_o especial_o when_o you_o tax_v your_o adversary_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n and_o to_o impugn_v he_o even_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a to_o argue_v so_o childish_o ex_fw-la puris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la from_o pure_a particular_a proposition_n against_o the_o know_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n &_o doctrine_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n doctrine_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v some_o man_n may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n although_o they_o never_o study_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o supernatural_a infusion_n and_o divine_a revelation_n as_o adam_n solomon_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o m._n fitzherbert_n may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n although_o he_o never_o study_v the_o same_o 10_o but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a question_n concern_v the_o certainty_n &_o infallibility_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n three_o my_o adversary_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o principle_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ut_fw-la extunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v the_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n do_v contain_v a_o proper_a decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v certify_v if_o the_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o lord_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v etc._n etc._n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o council_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a decree_n concern_v manner_n yet_o that_o be_v such_o a_o general_a decree_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v require_v to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o more_o my_o adversary_n strive_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o
the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o their_o sheep_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v their_o voice_n or_o call_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o obey_v all_o their_o commandment_n for_o that_o their_o definition_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a neither_o be_v they_o always_o so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v command_v unlawful_a thing_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n superior_a and_o judge_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o which_o his_o authority_n do_v extend_v 90_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o his_o commandment_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o that_o he_o exceed_v the_o authority_n and_o commission_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o judge_n do_v justice_n &_o suppose_v in_o he_o a_o superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n who_o he_o judge_v which_o the_o divine_n call_v iudicium_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o authority_n then_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n only_a god_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n action_n except_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o of_o schism_n when_o more_o than_o one_o contend_v to_o be_v pope_n for_o in_o these_o case_n they_o grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n not_o only_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o a_o general_n council_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n judge_v the_o pope_n action_n and_o declare_v determine_v and_o define_v whether_o his_o definition_n and_o commandment_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no._n but_o if_o we_o take_v judgement_n 1._o s._n thom._n prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la q._n 93_o be_v 2._o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 51._o be_v 3._o &_o q._n 60._o be_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o second_o act_n or_o operation_n thereof_o and_o signify_v a_o right_a discern_a or_o determination_n of_o the_o understanding_n betwixt_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_n in_o every_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o which_o the_o divine_n call_v iudicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n then_o every_o learned_a man_n may_v judge_v and_o discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o whether_o his_o commandment_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v that_o vulgar_a say_n none_o can_v judge_v his_o superior_n action_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o inward_a and_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n by_o which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a action_n he_o must_v judge_v and_o discern_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n action_n and_o omission_n 91_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whither_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o of_o faith_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v define_v the_o same_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a but_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o pope_n definition_n and_o decree_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n 92_o now_o concern_v manner_n and_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n or_o commandment_n for_o in_o constitutive_a commandment_n which_o do_v make_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o some_o former_a law_n first_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o lawful_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o command_a power_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v but_o with_o this_o caveat_n or_o proviso_n if_o by_o obey_v we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o incur_v any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a harm_n for_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o any_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o 41._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2._o nu_fw-la 41._o out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n perchance_o command_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o unlawful_a than_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v â—ather_o than_o man_n 5._o act_n cap._n 5._o 93_o three_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n command_v be_v unlawful_a or_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v that_o thing_n or_o no_o 2._o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n calumny_n calum_fw-la 15_o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o seq_fw-la sot_n the_o deteg_n secret_a memb_v 3._o q._n 2._o then_o as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n as_o sotus_n corduba_n salon_n sayrus_n and_o other_o we_o must_v do_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n according_a to_o that_o approve_a maxim_n of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o sotus_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n when_o the_o superior_n commandment_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n secure_a and_o lawful_a where_o no_o danger_n arise_v to_o the_o public_a good_a or_o to_o a_o three_o person_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o must_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obey_v as_o for_o example_n my_o superior_a command_v i_o to_o study_v or_o to_o help_v sick_a person_n which_o be_v action_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n although_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o commandment_n i_o must_v obey_v yet_o i_o add_v say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v over_o burdensome_a or_o laborious_a to_o the_o subject_n for_o if_o my_o superior_a command_n i_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o a_o hard_a or_o uneasy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o same_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v forthwith_o to_o obey_v and_o a_o little_a beneath_o the_o same_o sotus_n as_o i_o relate_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a above_o affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o superior_a command_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o person_n because_o that_o three_o person_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o good_n we_o must_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n where_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n for_o when_o such_o danger_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o three_o person_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a he_o do_v not_o against_o obedience_n if_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o prelate_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o commandment_n propound_v humble_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n thus_o sotus_n and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n in_o doubt_n we_o must_v obey_v our_o superior_a and_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n 94_o and_o as_o concern_v declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o do_v only_o declare_v
both_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v very_o sound_o confute_v consider_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o he_o bring_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o it_o must_v forsooth_o be_v suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o beside_o he_o conceal_v what_o i_o before_o at_o large_a have_v answer_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v his_o first_o answer_n and_o exception_n 24_o second_o say_v my_o adversary_n 14_o adversary_n nu._n 14_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o this_o author_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v intend_v nothing_o else_o by_o ordain_v this_o oath_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n shall_v thereby_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o declare_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n protestation_n of_o his_o intention_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a seq_fw-la see_v these_o reason_n beneath_o nu_fw-la 33._o &_o seq_fw-la if_o we_o turn_v the_o case_n to_o a_o like_a oath_n of_o the_o pope_n part_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o catholic_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n can_v deprive_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o shall_v withal_o protest_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o abjure_v or_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o profess_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n that_o this_o protestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n mind_n can_v not_o excuse_v the_o taker_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n because_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n so_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o one_o do_v consequent_o deny_v the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o say_v the_o pope_n protestation_n of_o his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n can_v not_o in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n warrant_v the_o swearer_n from_o perjury_n 25_o and_o so_o say_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o majesty_n public_a profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o intention_n that_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o content_n thereof_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o from_o his_o majesty_n belief_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n lawful_a which_o be_v otherways_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o consequent_o from_o perjury_n notwithstanding_o any_o protestation_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o force_v the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supreamacie_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contraria_fw-la factis_fw-la a_o protestation_n contrary_n to_o his_o deed_n which_o the_o lawyer_n hold_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a 26_o but_o first_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o clear_o see_v howsoever_o here_o he_o be_v please_v to_o babble_n that_o i_o who_o as_o he_o scoff_o say_v be_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n not_o only_a can_v distinguish_v it_o be_v no_o such_o difficult_a point_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n but_o also_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o apology_n apologetical_a answer_n theological_a disputation_n and_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n in_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o of_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o art_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o any_o law_n be_v ambiguous_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o other_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o require_v of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n a_o profession_n of_o that_o temporal_a and_o civil_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n neither_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v contain_v any_o clause_n which_o by_o learned_a catholic_n be_v not_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o temporal_a &_o civil_a obedience_n 27_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v concern_v his_o majesty_n power_n not_o to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o this_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n not_o to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o that_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v challenge_v be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o one_o do_v consequent_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n necessary_o include_v in_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deni_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v do_v not_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n deny_v his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o his_o belief_n herein_o be_v not_o catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o a_o particular_a belief_n or_o rather_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o some_o other_o catholic_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o until_o he_o bring_v some_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o belief_n than_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v i_o will_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n excuse_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o so_o neither_o be_v his_o majesty_n protestation_n repugnant_a to_o his_o deed_n nor_o his_o intention_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n 28._o second_o although_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v seem_v now_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o majesty_n intention_n to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o ordain_v this_o oath_n may_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o not_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n nevertheless_o he_o seem_v before_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o majesty_n intention_n opinion_n and_o understanding_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v therein_o which_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v plain_o gather_v both_o by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o supplement_n before_o relate_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v 29._o avouch_v see_v his_o word_n beneath_o nu._n seq_n 29._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o
and_o deprive_v be_v necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o all_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v that_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v by_o i_o and_o diverse_a other_o and_o what_o particular_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v lay_v here_o or_o in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v this_o point_n we_o will_v beneath_o in_o their_o due_a place_n examine_v 34_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o deduce_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o make_v the_o oath_n but_o how_o silly_a and_o insufficient_a this_o reason_n be_v yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o also_o of_o fa._n parson_n in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v his_o supplement_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v quick_o perceive_v for_o behold_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n position_n and_o the_o belief_n not_o only_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o decree_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 35_o but_o first_o his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n be_v for_o that_o deposition_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o it_o be_v impose_v can_v not_o be_v inflict_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n herein_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n for_o that_o they_o take_v deposition_n or_o any_o such_o temporal_a violence_n as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o affirm_v in_o his_o premonition_n pag._n 9_o to_o be_v far_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n be_v 36_o and_o although_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n reason_n yet_o grant_v he_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n which_o he_o in_o his_o minor_a proposition_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n his_o reason_n nevertheless_o be_v both_o insufficient_a and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o fa._n parson_n and_o he_o himself_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o fa._n parson_n do_v confident_o affirm_v 16._o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_a english_a man_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 13._o and_o 16._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v true_a king_n and_o rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o every_o english_a catholic_a will_n swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n do_v my_o adversary_n in_o his_o supposition_n affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 6._o before_o nu._n 6._o yet_o according_a to_o this_o his_o reason_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n nor_o can_v promise_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n nor_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n nor_o to_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n when_o any_o such_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v demand_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v be_v include_v and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o his_o temporal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n and_o all_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o priest_n into_o this_o land_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n 37_o see_v therefore_o to_o use_v my_o adversary_n word_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o my_o adversary_n argument_n be_v good_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o treason_n and_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o priest_n into_o this_o land_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o contradiction_n there_o be_v in_o my_o adversary_n saying_n and_o what_o a_o pretty_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o traitor_n see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n nor_o promise_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v exact_v by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n his_o majesty_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n 38_o but_o second_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o sincere_o and_o not_o with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n to_o obscure_v the_o difficulty_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a and_o scrupulous_a catholic_n he_o may_v either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o at_o lest_o wise_a from_o of_o that_o which_o i_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o gretzer_n 1_o disputatio_fw-la theol._n c._n 2._o sect_n 1_o who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n and_o of_o capellus_n 5._o capellus_n ibid._n c._n 6._o sect_n 5._o who_o also_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o catholic_a to_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v disclose_v all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n 1._o suarez_n
very_a first_o so_o fraudulent_a frivolous_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o chapter_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o bitterness_n mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n 43_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v deal_v upright_o and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o a_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n urge_v against_o i_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o my_o theological_a disputation_n i_o give_v thereunto_o the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudency_n impiety_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o obedient_a child_n i_o do_v there_o and_o also_o i_o do_v here_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n without_o blush_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n albeit_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n can_v err_v in_o his_o particular_a command_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o particular_a church_n or_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v 44_o first_n therefore_o i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humane_a precept_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o constitutive_a precept_n which_o of_o itself_o make_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o otherwise_o if_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o do_v of_o servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o humane_a law_n will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a and_o although_o a_o constitutive_a precept_n of_o humane_a power_n may_v sometime_o bind_v with_o danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o of_o good_n liberty_n yea_o also_o of_o life_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o very_o great_a temporal_a harm_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o from_o do_v servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o incur_v thereby_o any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a hurt_n 45_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v but_o suppose_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v before_o prohibit_v by_o some_o other_o former_a law_n as_o theft_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o precept_n as_o well_o observe_v suarex_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o precedent_a law_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o declarative_a precept_n do_v proceed_v insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precedent_a law_n or_o obligation_n as_o the_o declarative_a precept_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o declarative_a precept_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v at_o all_o and_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n we_o be_v bind_v or_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o declarative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o other_o former_a bond_n and_o obligation_n 46_o as_o for_o example_n his_o holiness_n do_v by_o his_o breve_n forbid_v all_o english_a catholic_n to_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a or_o probable_a that_o this_o declarative_a precept_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o something_o be_v contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v neither_o be_v english_a catholic_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o declarative_a prohibition_n bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n 47_o second_o i_o also_o show_v in_o that_o place_n that_o this_o declarative_a command_n of_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v such_o a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o infallible_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o opinative_a judgement_n that_o his_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a or_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o clear_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o obey_v this_o declarative_a prohibition_n of_o his_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o some_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n or_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 48_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o consider_v neither_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o nor_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v probable_a and_o also_o maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o partly_o also_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a catholic_n before_o allege_v and_o here_o beneath_o by_o answer_v all_o my_o adversary_n objection_n i_o will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a tâ—tum_fw-la part._n 1._o per._n tâ—tum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o any_o english_a catholic_a may_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n or_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o catholic_a faith_n refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a command_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o consider_v the_o contrary_n be_v probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n may_v without_o any_o note_n of_o impudency_n impiety_n or_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v by_o catholic_n 49_o three_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o catholic_a do_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v the_o oath_n or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n do_v command_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o though_o those_o catholic_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o king_n bare_a word_n affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o seem_v thereby_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v belong_v to_o religion_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v our_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v have_v establish_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o make_v a_o trial_n how_o his_o catholic_a subject_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o in_o point_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o due_a obedience_n and_o command_v all_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o same_o which_o oath_n learn_v catholic_n for_o probable_a reason_n do_v think_v to_o be_v true_o in_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o to_o
willing_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o their_o penitent_n as_o fast_v prayer_n lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yea_o and_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o build_n of_o church_n college_n hospital_n or_o religious_a house_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o divine_n claâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la errante_fw-la the_o key_n not_o err_v for_o if_o such_o penance_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v without_o discretion_n and_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a the_o key_n shall_v err_v and_o will_v not_o have_v force_n to_o bind_v second_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o subordination_n in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n betwixt_o spiritual_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o worthy_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o esteem_v before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n bodily_a life_n health_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a bodily_a contentment_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o be_v honour_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v with_o due_a order_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o 33_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v say_v my_o adversary_n 5.6_o adversary_n pag._n 33._o nu_fw-la 5.6_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_n that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o a_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o 〈…〉_o body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v and_o this_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n admit_v not_o only_o corporal_a chastisement_n by_o imprisonment_n but_o also_o pecuniaris_fw-la mulcto_fw-la and_o penalty_n therefore_o upon_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v also_o be_v chastise_v by_o he_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereto_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n 60._o isa_n 60._o and_o empire_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v prove_v also_o after_o a_o while_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 34_o but_o first_o touch_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n of_o his_o inference_n or_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n not_o to_o dispose_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n but_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a albeit_o my_o adversary_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o both_o as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o consequence_n inference_n or_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n 42._o de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6._o regula_fw-la 42._o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n accessorium_fw-la naturam_fw-la sequi_fw-la congruit_fw-la principalis_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o rule_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o affirm_v be_v take_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 138._o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_fw-la 138._o cum_fw-la principalis_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v not_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v have_v place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o convince_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n argument_n must_v be_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v so_o many_o exception_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o lawyer_n as_o neither_o what_o be_v universal_o mean_v by_o accessory_n and_o what_o by_o principal_a and_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a 35_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o which_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v take_v adjoine_v that_o word_n plaerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o rule_n itself_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o the_o accessory_n must_v follow_v or_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a but_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o accessory_n do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a to_o signify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o and_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o congruity_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o judge_n ought_v for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v this_o rule_n in_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o have_v no_o special_a reason_v meaning_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v etc._n observe_v leg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la be_v quem_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la praedijs_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o principal_n when_o in_o the_o accessory_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a 36_o second_o therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o my_o adversary_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v ground_v only_o in_o humane_a law_n and_o have_v it_o force_n and_o strength_n only_o from_o thence_o so_o that_o if_o the_o civil_a or_o canon_n law_n have_v not_o make_v and_o ordain_v that_o rule_n it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o validity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ground_v also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o first_o as_o common_o the_o lawyer_n do_v and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n which_o seem_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v accessory_a as_o a_o saddle_n and_o bridle_n be_v to_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o accessory_a according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o sell_v a_o horse_n do_v not_o consequent_o sell_v the_o bridle_n and_o faddle_n and_o something_n which_o be_v not_o accessory_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o dowry_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o marriage_n be_v make_v accessory_a according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o woman_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n have_v right_o to_o a_o dowry_n and_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o give_v a_o dowry_n if_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n plaerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v purposely_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o sometime_o that_o rule_n do_v fail_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o text_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o my_o adversary_n i_o say_v will_v grant_v the_o first_o he_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o can_v no_o forcible_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o
he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o case_n can_v judge_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n nevertheless_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v his_o empire_n and_o people_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o emperor_n any_o long_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o emperor_n or_o to_o change_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n for_o that_o then_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o people_n and_o this_o also_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o principle_n 45_o wherefore_o when_o d._n schulckenius_n a_o little_a above_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n can_v in_o any_o case_n deny_v civil_a obedience_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o once_o they_o have_v have_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o can_v not_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v once_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n he_o do_v great_o wrong_v i_o and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o practice_v but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o grave_n and_o learn_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a can_v in_o no_o case_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n judge_n or_o depose_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n against_o his_o will_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o judge_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n for_o a_o inferior_a or_o subject_a to_o judge_v his_o superior_a and_o therefore_o those_o catholic_n that_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o some_o case_n judge_v the_o pope_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o pope_n 46_o that_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n have_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o they_o i_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n see_v therefore_o that_o as_o lupoldus_n or_o ludolphus_n write_v and_o diverse_a other_o author_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n and_o michael_n coccinius_n do_v insinuate_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o also_o before_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n pipine_n and_o of_o his_o grandfather_n charles_n martellus_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o west_n empire_n only_o in_o name_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o also_o any_o other_o be_v by_o the_o longobard_n unjust_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o empire_n have_v justice_n by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o aforesaid_a emperor_n have_v the_o west-empire_n in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v by_o govern_v therein_o only_o in_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a chronicle_n the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o leastwise_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o western_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n have_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o now_o relate_v full_a right_n and_o power_n which_o they_o can_v loose_v by_o no_o custom_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o they_o connaturall_a and_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v in_o the_o western_a part_n only_o in_o name_n to_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v in_o those_o part_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v vacant_a or_o without_o a_o emperor_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o apology_n 438._o apology_n nu._n 438._o 47_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o people_n for_o forsake_a and_o abandon_v and_o give_v at_o leastwise_o their_o tacit_a consent_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o another_o empeperour_n at_o leastwise_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o do_v never_o repugn_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o although_o perchance_o it_o displease_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n yea_o and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o write_v when_o the_o empress_n irene_n hear_v that_o charles_n be_v call_v and_o crow_v emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n she_o do_v not_o only_o gainsay_v but_o also_o she_o will_v have_v marry_v charles_n and_o have_v do_v if_o certain_a perfidious_a eunuch_n have_v not_o hinder_v she_o as_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v irene_n afterward_o irene_n be_v dead_a nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v succeed_v she_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n as_o to_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o this_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 803._o and_o a_o little_a after_o nicephorus_n be_v dead_a michael_n succeed_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n who_o likewise_o do_v public_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 810._o all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o translation_n nor_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o imperial_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n 48_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o to_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o translation_n as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n for_o that_o all_o writer_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v they_o another_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o emperor_n will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o they_o because_o in_o that_o case_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a multitude_n but_o rather_o card._n bellarmine_n as_o also_o i_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n 462._o place_n nu._n 462._o do_v call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n alone_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v empire_n but_o no_o author_n not_o so_o much_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v the_o empire_n and_o will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n 49_o second_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o by_o his_o own_o author_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n decree_n ordinance_n and_o suffrage_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n do_v more_o than_o only_a request_n applaud_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o translation_n to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o his_o silence_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v so_o high_o commend_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n see_v now_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o
judge_n within_o the_o gate_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a but_o of_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n they_o ought_v obey_v be_v either_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o inferior_a priest_n subordinate_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o hence_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v only_o to_o decide_v determine_v and_o declare_v the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o commandment_n and_o decree_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v but_o to_o decide_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n therein_o and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o declaration_n instruction_n &_o commandment_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n in_o cap._n 11._o num._n q._n 23._o &_o 24._o &_o in_o cap._n 18._o exodi_fw-la q._n 5.8_o &_o 11._o 16_o and_o what_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_n even_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o spiritual_n to_o obey_v their_o decree_n and_o determination_n and_o yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o infer_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o my_o adversary_n from_o those_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n in_o the_o new_a law_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a pastor_n for_o that_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o command_v christian_a prince_n to_o obey_v their_o decision_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a cause_n 17_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v prove_v as_o he_o have_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o interpretation_n but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v their_o declaration_n and_o decree_n than_o he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o execute_v or_o inflict_v the_o same_o for_o what_o crime_n soever_o it_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v a_o temporal_a &_o not_o a_o spiritual_a action_n i_o say_v to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o command_v temporal_a judge_n to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o corporal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n may_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o spiritualaction_n &_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n prove_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o those_o who_o either_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o commit_v any_o other_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n as_o blasphemy_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o temporal_a judge_n who_o have_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o that_o sometime_o the_o chief_a temporal_a judge_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n be_v also_o a_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a moses_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o then_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n 18_o wherefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o pap._n 71._o nu_fw-la 6._o afterward_o god_n command_v the_o people_n exact_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n 24._o deut._n 24._o without_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o himself_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v transgress_v the_o same_o say_v obserua_fw-la diligenter_n etc._n etc._n observe_v diligent_o that_o thou_o incur_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n but_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o fulfil_v it_o careful_o so_o say_v almighty_a god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o this_o exact_a obedience_n which_o he_o command_v he_o add_v present_o remember_v what_o our_o lord_n god_n do_v to_o mary_n in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v mary_n the_o prophetess_n &_o sister_n to_o moses_n for_o her_o disobedience_n to_o he_o &_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o the_o same_o by_o which_o example_n almighty_a god_n do_v notable_o inculcate_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o severe_a punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v incur_v by_o neglect_v their_o duty_n therein_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n and_o have_v prove_v afterward_o most_o 17._o most_o nu._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o ample_o that_o god_n give_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o a_o soveraignitie_n of_o authority_n but_o also_o a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n &_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n even_o of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o have_v also_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v separate_v whole_o etc._n etc._n 19_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v as_o likewise_o neither_o mr._n fitz._n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n be_v exact_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 2._o malach._n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v whether_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n from_o who_o the_o temporarall_a judge_n have_v common_o their_o election_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o although_o god_n ordain_v levit._n 13._o that_o aaron_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n shall_v declare_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o after_o his_o declaration_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v their_o king_n and_o ordain_v that_o punishment_n to_o separate_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o that_o of_o num._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o
as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a then_o of_o the_o temporal_a princedom_n about_o which_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o abulensis_n for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o differ_v from_o i_o only_o in_o word_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o temporal_a affair_n inferior_a or_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o i_o 35_o the_o last_o argument_n also_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a 73._o former_a nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 73._o and_o the_o most_o that_o it_o proove_v also_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n thus_o far_o say_v he_o in_o my_o supplement_n where_o have_v also_o 12._o also_o nu._n 23._o leu._n 4._o philo._n l._n de_fw-fr victimis_fw-la theod._n in_o leu._n procop._n in_o leu._n magdeb._n cent_n 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 257._o calu_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6_o ss_z 12._o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n the_o jew._n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n gazaeus_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n even_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o caluin_n himself_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o their_o institution_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o and_o this_o law_n be_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n during_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n josue_n and_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v change_v or_o any_o way_n alter_v afterward_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n i_o mean_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v any_o way_n exempt_v from_o this_o law_n and_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o clergy_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v absurd_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v etc._n etc._n 36_o but_o first_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n over_o the_o temporal_a prince_n will_v he_o therefore_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o temporal_a prince_n even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n as_o though_o because_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v in_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n pre-eminence_n above_o the_o cobbler_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o cobbler_n second_o neither_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v there_o sufficient_o be_v gather_v any_o pre-eminence_n especial_o in_o authority_n above_o the_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v levit._n 4._o that_o a_o calf_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o goat_n for_o the_o prince_n who_o shall_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o this_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v appoint_v not_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o pre-eminence_n either_o in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_a affair_n above_o the_o temporal_a prince_n but_o for_o that_o as_o well_o observe_v mr._n john_n barclay_n 4._o barclay_n cap._n 15._o §_o 4._o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n be_v either_o great_a than_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o a_o more_o worthy_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prince_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n the_o new_a law_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n for_o that_o a_o great_a penâ—â—_n be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o if_o they_o offend_v through_o ignorance_n then_o to_o temporal_a king_n or_o that_o in_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o do_v first_o communicate_v 37_o wherefore_o abulensis_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v refer_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o any_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o temporal_a prince_n but_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v by_o they_o both_o levit._n abul_n q._n 12._o in_o cap._n 4._o levit._n you_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v great_a according_a as_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v great_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n or_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v require_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n excel_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o at_o leastwise_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n now_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v great_a both_o in_o extension_n and_o intention_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o of_o all_o the_o people_n abulensis_n do_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o that_o place_n 38_o three_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v examine_v that_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n himself_o and_o not_o bare_o take_v that_o argument_n from_o card._n bellarmine_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o calf_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o prince_n because_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o shall_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n a_o calf_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o for_o the_o prince_n only_o a_o goat_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v equal_a in_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o their_o king_n or_o prince_n for_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n also_o of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o prince_n only_o a_o goat_n 39_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o king_n but_o only_o of_o prince_n if_o a_o prince_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v sin_n and_o by_o ignorance_n do_v of_o many_o thing_n one_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v forbid_v and_o afterward_o understand_v his_o sin_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o host_n to_o our_o lord_n a_o buck_n of_o the_o goat_n without_o spot_n now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o israelite_n have_v no_o king_n but_o 400._o year_n after_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v observe_v as_o well_o declare_v abulensis_n levit._n abulensis_n q._n 8._o in_o c._n 21._o levit._n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n under_o who_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o captain_n or_o a_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n say_v abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 19_o in_o cap._n 8._o judic._n but_o only_o as_o make_v law_n to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o he_o command_v nothing_o to_o the_o israelite_n as_o from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o as_o from_o god_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o lord_n but_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o bestow_v dignity_n by_o institute_v and_o depose_v and_o none_o of_o the_o people_n can_v resist_v he_o or_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o at_o leastwise_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a and_o if_o he_o be_v accuse_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v but_o he_o may_v repress_v those_o who_o oppose_v against_o he_o by_o answer_v nothing_o and_o yet_o core_n with_o a_o hundred_o and_o
adversary_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n and_o not_o i_o who_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n do_v consequent_o impose_v that_o most_o horrible_a slander_n upon_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n 22_o for_o wherefore_o think_v you_o do_v this_o doctor_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o fallacious_a reason_n and_o how_o he_o fraudulent_o alter_v my_o argument_n and_o cunning_o change_v both_o the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v of_o my_o antecedent_n proposition_n upon_o which_o my_o consequence_n and_o consequent_a do_v whole_o depend_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o from_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o power_n to_o kill_v i_o never_o say_v that_o from_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v in_o general_a do_v follow_v a_o power_n to_o kill_v abstract_v both_o from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o kill_v and_o from_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v depose_v may_v be_v kill_v but_o my_o argument_n do_v specify_v in_o particular_a as_o well_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o crime_n for_o which_o one_o may_v by_o they_o be_v depose_v or_o kill_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o public_a spiritual_a good_a have_v also_o power_n to_o kill_v such_o prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v deposition_n therefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o kill_v they_o if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v corporal_a death_n 23_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o my_o consequence_n be_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o reason_n they_o grant_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a â—â—otestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o none_o can_v be_v great_a and_o therefore_o as_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v â—hat_n all_o christian_a prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o monarch_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a but_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o also_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a and_o the_o malefactor_n or_o perturber_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a good_a be_v so_o potent_a that_o without_o rebellion_n or_o great_a temporal_a harm_n â—hey_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v they_o private_o and_o in_o their_o absence_n without_o any_o process_n citation_n or_o deâ—ence_n and_o afterward_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o bereave_v â—hem_fw-mi of_o their_o life_n by_o any_o art_n or_o stratagem_n and_o by_o any_o public_a or_o privy_a way_n therefore_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o these_o desperate_a ground_n â—nd_v principle_n which_o grant_v he_o potestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la â—ath_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a who_o according_a to_o this_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a subject_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n this_o be_v my_o argument_n 24_o wherefore_o my_o consequence_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o pope_n â—o_o who_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o my_o adversary_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a potestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la â—n_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o none_o can_v be_v great_a for_o â—_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n do_v necessary_o include_v a_o power_n both_o to_o depose_v and_o kill_v if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v or_o rather_o pity_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v he_o who_o â—_o repute_a to_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v bring_v such_o unlearned_a instance_n from_o those_o who_o have_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n in_o tempoâ—als_n or_o if_o they_o have_v from_o a_o crime_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n to_o impugn_v my_o consequence_n which_o speak_v both_o of_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v â—o_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n and_o also_o of_o a_o crime_n which_o be_v so_o deynous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o deserve_v death_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o subject_n or_o private_a man_n 25_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o five_o example_n which_o this_o dortour_n have_v bring_v to_o impugn_v my_o arugment_v be_v all_o defective_a either_o â—or_a that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o to_o kill_v be_v not_o suppose_v to_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n to_o wit_n every_o father_n maâ—ter_n or_o bishop_n or_o else_o because_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o person_n there_o specify_v may_v be_v depose_v do_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o be_v death_n but_o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v a_o father_n master_n and_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o their_o son_n servant_n and_o clerk_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o have_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o the_o crime_n to_o deserve_v death_n then_o i_o say_v it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o father_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v his_o son_n of_o his_o inheritance_n he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n not_o for_o that_o a_o power_n to_o kill_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o every_o power_n to_o depose_v but_o to_o such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o temporal_n or_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o to_o kill_v to_o take_v away_o good_n and_o life_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o every_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o shuffle_n shift_v and_o cunning_a of_o this_o doctor_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o my_o consequence_n but_o this_o consequence_n will_v ever_o remain_v good_a and_o strong_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a lord_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a require_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o opinion_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o this_o doctor_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o by_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o often_o practice_v of_o many_o late_a pope_n yet_o always_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a king_n and_o subject_n nevertheless_o if_o these_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o pope_n have_v due_o consider_v what_o odious_a and_o detestable_a consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o that_o opinion_n they_o will_v forthwith_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v detest_v the_o premise_n from_o which_o such_o hateful_a conclusion_n and_o which_o this_o doctor_n seem_v here_o so_o great_o to_o abhor_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o impose_v a_o most_o horrible_a slander_n upon_o christ_n vicar_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o certain_o deduce_v 26_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o which_o this_o doctor_n answer_v second_o concern_v athalia_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o 556._o he_o pag._n 556._o i_o answer_v now_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o person_n in_o
the_o old_a testament_n priest_n do_v make_v war_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o concern_v inferior_a priest_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o pope_n neither_o also_o what_o pope_n in_o practice_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v but_o what_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o approve_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n forbid_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o therefore_o with_o the_o pope_n licence_n make_v war_n and_o concur_v direct_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o now_o at_o rome_n all_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n and_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o all_o make_n of_o war_n by_o the_o pope_n subject_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o priest_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a as_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o by_o their_o priestly_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n to_o death_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n or_o the_o like_a 27_o second_o and_o principal_o to_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la i_o answer_v seq_fw-la answer_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 366._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n of_o firm_v in_o this_o place_n create_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o right_a or_o true_a title_n to_o reign_v which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o hereditary_a right_n belong_v to_o joas_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la have_v treacherous_o slay_v although_o athalia_fw-la do_v tyrannical_o usurp_v the_o possession_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o one_o to_o possess_v sometime_o either_o with_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n that_o thing_n whereof_o another_o man_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n or_o owner_n and_o therefore_o betwixt_o right_a and_o possession_n a_o great_a difference_n be_v common_o make_v by_o all_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n wherefore_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o see_v that_o for_o his_o innocent_a life_n opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o people_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o authority_n or_o favour_n do_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o that_o all_o man_n with_o uniform_a consent_n will_v very_o easy_o be_v draw_v especial_o by_o his_o persuasion_n to_o kill_v the_o treacherous_a usurpresse_v and_o to_o seat_n the_o lawful_a king_n who_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o but_o this_o do_v only_o argue_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o joiada_n and_o his_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o peer_n and_o not_o any_o authority_n in_o he_o to_o create_v a_o king_n who_o by_o right_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a king_n before_o 28_o wherefore_o from_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o can_v by_o any_o true_a or_o probable_a consequence_n be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n because_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v gather_v either_o that_o athalia_fw-la be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n slay_v for_o idolatry_n but_o only_o for_o manifest_v tyranny_n for_o that_o she_o have_v cruel_o murder_v the_o royal_a issue_n and_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a heir_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o lawful_a queen_n or_o that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n peer_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a king_n and_o prince_n albeit_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o life_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 29_o this_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v only_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o counsel_n solicit_v and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v 23._o 2._o paral._n 23._o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n joiada_n take_v courage_n take_v the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la and_o to_o seat_n joas_n the_o king_n son_n and_o lawful_a king_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o she_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v who_o go_v about_o juda_n say_v the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n therefore_o all_o the_o multitude_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o word_n the_o gloss_n expound_v 4._o reg._n 11._o write_v thus_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n who_o also_o he_o call_v the_o due_a king_n through_o the_o carefulness_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v thereunto_o the_o assent_n and_o aid_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o wherefore_o that_o commandment_n which_o joiada_n give_v to_o the_o centurion_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v proceed_v from_o that_o former_a covenant_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o private_a subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v any_o man_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o aid_v he_o for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n without_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o command_v be_v give_v to_o joiada_n only_o for_o that_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n command_v athalia_fw-la unjust_o usurp_a the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v slay_v although_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o not_o large_o or_o common_o in_o which_o sense_n to_o command_n do_v little_o differ_v from_o to_o counsel_n or_o persuade_v 30_o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v not_o only_o for_o tyranny_n but_o also_o for_o idolatry_n albeit_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o nothing_o avail_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a prince_n although_o a_o idolater_n may_v lawful_o be_v slay_v see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o athalia_fw-la be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a heir_n be_v alive_a he_o very_o insufficient_o conclude_v from_o they_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o he_o relate_v not_o true_o those_o word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la for_o those_o word_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o they_o break_v his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v either_o 4._o reg._n 11._o or_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o the_o kill_a of_o athalia_fw-la as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n untrue_o affirm_v intend_v to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o be_v slay_v for_o idolatry_n but_o these_o word_n do_v immediate_o follow_v her_o kill_n and_o joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n
but_o only_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o although_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n not_o only_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n see_v that_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o other_o to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o temporal_a thing_n see_v above_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o although_o joas_n be_v make_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n yet_o it_o can_v with_o any_o credibilitie_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o athalia_fw-la reign_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n joas_n be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingly_a authority_n do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o 68_o but_o widdrington_n do_v not_o well_o prove_v say_v this_o doctor_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joiada_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v both_o 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o joiada_n call_v the_o centurion_n together_o joiada_n arm_v the_o soldier_n joiada_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v enter_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v follow_v the_o queen_n he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v slay_v joiada_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o widdrington_n do_v institute_v the_o king_n joiada_n crown_v the_o king_n joiada_n command_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n joiada_n command_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n set_v the_o watch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v but_o because_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o adiur_v the_o centurion_n that_o they_o will_v help_v valiant_o and_o faithful_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o centurion_n but_o obey_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o centurion_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v command_v they_o 69_o but_o why_o do_v this_o doctor_n still_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n why_o do_v he_o omit_v that_o word_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o express_v plain_o my_o meaning_n i_o do_v set_v down_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v do_v by_o joiada_n without_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n but_o i_o always_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o which_o thing_n every_o faithful_a subject_n may_v do_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n person_n and_o such_o a_o king_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o probable_o imagine_v but_o also_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 70_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o oftentimes_o in_o all_o my_o book_n i_o have_v free_o confess_v that_o joiada_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o constrain_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v command_v they_o in_o general_a to_o put_v joas_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n know_v that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v descend_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o king_n david_n according_a as_o god_n almighty_a have_v promise_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n how_o athalia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o joas_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v joiada_n can_v only_o do_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n keeper_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o i_o say_v he_o do_v by_o authority_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v common_a also_o to_o all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o this_o doctor_n by_o authority_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o way_n impugn_a nor_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o impugn_v 71_o that_o joiada_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n therefore_o all_o the_o multitude_n say_v the_o scripture_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n soon_o shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v these_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n the_o due_a heir_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o due_a king_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o these_o name_n very_fw-la haeredis_fw-la haeredis_fw-la debiti_fw-la regis_fw-la debiti_fw-la the_o gloss_n use_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v thereunto_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o 72_o mark_v now_o how_o cunning_o this_o doctor_n will_v shift_v of_o these_o testimony_n that_o which_o be_v add_v say_v he_o 568._o he_o pag._n 568._o concern_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o future_a king_n to_o wit_n with_o he_o who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v king_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o place_n for_o present_o it_o be_v add_v and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o gloss_n be_v against_o widdrington_n for_o if_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a king_n and_o to_o this_o be_v require_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n assure_o joas_n be_v not_o king_n before_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v king_n by_o succession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v but_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n therefore_o joiada_n do_v constitute_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o prince_n aid_v and_o assist_v he_o without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v accomplish_v the_o matter_n 73_o but_o if_o this_o doctor_n have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v plain_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o i_o do_v and_o not_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a word_n the_o plain_a truth_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v present_o have_v appear_v for_o this_o word_n king_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o
in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v damnable_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a 78_o mark_v now_o what_o a_o trim_a consequence_n mr._n fitzherbert_n gather_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 78_o he_o nu_fw-la 18._o pag._n 78_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v joiada_n do_v lawful_o depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a man_n 23._o matth._n 23._o hieron_n lib._n 4._o in_o num._n cap._n 23._o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n barachias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bless_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o highpriest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o her_o cause_n be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o his_o premise_n for_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v this_o joiada_n be_v high_a priest_n depose_v athalia_fw-la as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n this_o i_o grant_v now_o he_o infer_v that_o joiada_n as_o high-priest_n do_v depose_v she_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o only_o here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v he_o adjoin_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o especial_o say_v he_o 79._o he_o pag._n 79._o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o also_o a_o abominable_a idolairesse_n have_v draw_v her_o husband_n joram_n her_o son_n ochozias_n and_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o transfer_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n temple_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n so_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 79_o but_o how_o insufficient_a this_o conclusion_n be_v it_o will_v present_o appear_v only_o by_o lay_v open_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v idolatry_n as_o likewise_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a state_n to_o punish_v idolater_n with_o corporal_a death_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n fine_a sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 29_o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o bannes_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 4._o q._n 1._o in_o fine_a as_o i_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o sotus_n and_o banne_n in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 17_o disputation_n c._n 7._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 17_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o constrain_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o layman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o 6._o before_o sec._n 1_o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o out_o of_o st._n thomas_n st._n bonaventure_n abulensis_n and_o other_o who_o doctrine_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o account_v improbable_a 80_o wherefore_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o highpriest_n see_v that_o ozias_n say_v abulensis_n because_o he_o be_v king_n reg._n abul_n q._n 4._o in_o c._n 15._o l._n 4._o reg._n be_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o offender_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n to_o destroy_v all_o altar_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o consequent_o all_o idolatry_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n do_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v in_o temporall_n supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o both_o priest_n and_o layman_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n who_o place_n and_o person_n joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n while_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n represent_v neither_o have_v mr._n fitzherbert_n either_o in_o his_o supplement_n or_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n as_o you_o have_v clear_o see_v bring_v any_o probable_a argument_n much_o less_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o 81_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n which_o be_v the_o last_n mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v abundant_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o my_o answer_n he_o pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v this_o example_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o repeat_v my_o say_a answer_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o for_o thereby_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n objection_n will_v present_o appear_v and_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v occasion_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n to_o remit_v his_o english_a reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n concern_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n 8_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 8_o 82_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o be_v for_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n the_o antecedent_n proposition_n he_o prove_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n he_o be_v also_o enforce_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o we_o read_v levit._n 13._o whosoever_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o leprosy_n and_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o abitrement_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o campe._n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n and_o withal_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o king_n do_v dwell_v without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o solitary_a house_n and_o that_o his_o son_n do_v in_o the_o city_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
separate_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n to_o reign_v 40._o s._n aug._n in_o q._n euan._n l._n 2._o q._n 40._o the_o consequence_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n proove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n who_o teach_v that_o heresy_n be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o who_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o figure_n 83_o thus_o argue_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n which_o if_o good_a reader_n thou_o due_o consider_v do_v only_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o judge_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no._n for_o leprosy_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o natural_a disease_n and_o a_o contagious_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o body_n whereupon_o the_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n command_v to_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n apart_o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v infect_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o legal_a uncleanness_n levit._n abul_n q._n 2._o in_o c._n 13._o levit._n and_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n it_o do_v principal_o debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o from_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n and_o because_o to_o judge_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o from_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n do_v belong_v principal_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n god_n appoint_v they_o to_o judge_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n and_o direction_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o any_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o infect_v to_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o the_o say_a uncleanness_n after_o which_o declaration_n the_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o forthwith_o debar_v both_o from_o sacred_a and_o also_o civil_a conversation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacred_a rite_n but_o also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o command_v to_o live_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n 84_o now_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a penalty_n do_v belong_v principal_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o concern_v the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a penalty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o civil_a conversation_n the_o execution_n thereof_o if_o the_o leper_n will_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n undergo_v the_o penalty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o civil_a or_o temporal_a thing_n as_o also_o when_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n whip_v or_o such_o like_a be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n against_o malefactor_n although_o the_o crime_n be_v spiritual_a as_o idolatry_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o execution_n belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n who_o in_o temporall_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o whereupon_o we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n although_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o many_o king_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v idolater_n and_o king_n ozias_n here_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v crime_n that_o deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v for_o such_o crime_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a over_o they_o in_o temporall_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n which_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o themselves_o as_o i_o a_o little_a above_o 80_o above_o nu._n 80_o observe_v out_o of_o abulensis_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o which_o sense_n king_n david_n do_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v only_o to_o god_n say_v tibisolipeccavi_fw-la for_o that_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v that_o place_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o whether_o one_o befall_v into_o heresy_n or_o no_o but_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n be_v supreme_a and_o to_o who_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n do_v principal_o belong_v 85_o wherefore_o from_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n nothing_o else_o can_v forcible_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a priest_n and_o not_o layman_n be_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n for_o observe_v good_a reader_n what_o do_v the_o priest_n 26._o 2._o paralip_n 26._o and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o king_n ozias_n first_o therefore_o king_n ozias_n say_v the_o scripture_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o incontinent_o azarias_n the_o priest_n go_v in_o after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o lord_n eighty_o most_o valiant_a man_n they_o resist_v the_o king_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n contemn_v not_o because_o this_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o glory_n by_o our_o lord_n here_o be_v nothing_o do_v as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n also_o of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v resist_v king_n if_o they_o attempt_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v to_o they_o for_o glory_n by_o our_o lord_n god_n 86_o but_o second_o king_n ozias_n be_v angry_a and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o censar_n to_o burn_v incense_n threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o haste_n they_o thrust_v he_o out_o yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o because_o he_o feel_v by_o and_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o here_o also_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o exclude_v excommunicate_v person_n as_o in_o some_o sort_n leper_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o from_o participation_n in_o sacred_a rite_n as_o s._n ambrose_n exclude_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o corporal_a violence_n and_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o sacred_a person_n but_o only_o by_o denounce_v with_o vehement_a word_n god_n indignation_n against_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o which_o he_o now_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n miraculous_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n depart_v in_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v say_v dominum_fw-la chrys_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isae_fw-la vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la that_o they_o
thrust_v he_o out_o no_o man_n enforce_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o do_v clear_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 87_o and_o three_o king_n ozias_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o from_o this_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o any_o temporal_a action_n or_o do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v that_o a_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n 88_o as_o likewise_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v expose_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o to_o declare_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o before_o 9_o before_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o &_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o i_o declare_v out_o of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o 8._o bernard_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o case_n which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o heresy_n idolatie_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a crime_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wicleffe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n reg._n gloss_n in_o cap._n 13._o lib._n 1._o reg._n that_o a_o wicked_a king_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n to_o be_v cell_v a_o king_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o stony_a or_o paint_a eye_n and_o the_o same_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v read_v wary_o and_o expound_v favourable_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o error_n then_o i_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o proper_o to_o depose_v a_o heretical_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o false_a supposition_n deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v authentical_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n but_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v confute_v already_o by_o d._n schulckenius_n i_o be_o enforce_v good_a reader_n to_o entreat_v thy_o patience_n in_o lay_v down_o before_o thy_o eye_n what_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o same_o 89_o first_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o perchance_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o man_n say_v the_o law_n 13._o law_n levit._fw-la 13._o in_o who_o skin_n and_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v a_o diverse_a colour_n or_o a_o blister_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v shine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o at_o his_o arbitrement_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v beside_o this_o example_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o other_o sin_n be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 3._o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o name_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n appertain_v to_o christian_a priest_n this_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n 90_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o 355._o thus_o pag._n 542._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 355._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v credible_a that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a judgement_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n but_o for_o this_o his_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a he_o produce_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o either_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n may_v judge_v of_o leprosy_n without_o distinguish_v either_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o leprosy_n or_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o person_n than_o the_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o doctor_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n levit._n abul_n q._n 1._o in_o cap._n 13._o levit._n reason_n or_o authority_n other_o priest_n say_v abulensis_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o to_o who_o soever_o of_o they_o that_o person_n who_o have_v such_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o ten_o leper_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o special_o to_o the_o highpriest_n but_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n 91_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v this_o doctor_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n assure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o we_o read_v cap._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la in_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n therefore_o every_o priest_n may_v indeed_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o absolve_v or_o bind_v his_o subject_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a crime_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n other_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o leprosy_n do_v autonomasticè_fw-la agree_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o every_o priest_n can_v judge_v king_n even_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n 92_o but_o this_o reply_n do_v not_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o my_o argument_n do_v only_o proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v say_v i_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o also_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o case_n be_v reserve_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n but_o that_o
every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v for_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v now_o to_o dispute_v whether_o every_o priest_n by_o his_o ordination_n receive_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o paludanus_n 3._o paludanus_n in_o 4._o di_fw-mi st_o 17._o q._n 3._o be_v 3._o abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulensis_n in_o defensor_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 62._o &_o seq_fw-la sylvester_n 2._o sylvester_n in_o verbo_fw-la confessor_n 1._o q._n 2._o &_o learned_a navarre_n 48._o navarre_n in_o sum._n c._n 27._o nu_fw-la 259._o &_o 260._o &_o in_o cap._n placuit_fw-la de_fw-fr penitent_a do_v 6._o nu_fw-la 48._o do_v affirm_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o priest_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordination_n sufficient_a jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o priest_n as_o this_o doctor_n impose_v upon_o i_o but_o of_o priest_n indefinite_o signify_v thereby_o that_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o some_o inferior_a priest_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o judge_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v they_o for_o corporal_a leprosy_n 93_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o king_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a example_n of_o any_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o ozias_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o priest_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o inferior_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n make_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o very_a example_n not_o only_a azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o eighty_o inferior_a priest_n judge_v king_n ozias_n and_o resist_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o ozias_n be_v angry_a say_v the_o scripture_n threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o have_v they_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o therefore_o this_o doctor_n do_v not_o well_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o in_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o test_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o and_o which_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o other_o priest_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v do_v without_o he_o 94_o wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o this_o doctor_n answer_v to_o my_o second_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o also_o priest_n may_v depose_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a crime_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 543._o he_o pag._n 543._o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o leprosy_n but_o not_o therefore_o prince_n may_v be_v judge_v for_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o by_o every_o priest_n because_o as_o we_o now_o have_v say_v great_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o great_a prelate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n 95_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o argument_n for_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n indefinite_o and_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o doctor_n apply_v my_o word_n to_o every_o priest_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pope_n by_o which_o law_n only_a case_n be_v reserve_v but_o second_o and_o principal_o he_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o in_o this_o second_o consequence_n my_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n who_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o of_o they_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o consequence_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v as_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v depose_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o prince_n may_v for_o every_o mortal_a sin_n be_v depose_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o by_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n now_o this_o doctor_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v depose_v whereof_o i_o chief_o treat_v in_o this_o second_o consequence_n but_o he_o cunning_o fly_v to_o the_o person_n who_o may_v depose_v prince_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v principal_o in_o the_o first_o consequence_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o all_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o leprosy_n but_o not_o therefore_o prince_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o every_o priest_n for_o all_o sin_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o of_o that_o judgement_n i_o only_o speak_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o may_v infect_v other_o which_o doctrine_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o security_n of_o prince_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n 96_o but_o because_o as_o the_o vulgar_a maxim_n say_v ducere_fw-la ad_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la soluere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la to_o draw_v one_o to_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n i_o do_v second_o and_o principal_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v also_o most_o weak_a see_v that_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v very_o uncertain_a not_o to_o say_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n no_o less_o doubtful_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o albeit_o he_o do_v right_o gather_v from_o levit._n 13._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n may_v judge_v king_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n see_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n upon_o leper_n at_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o declarative_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o by_o accident_n and_o consequent_o unless_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v necessary_o follow_v their_o dwell_n in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v forcible_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 97_o for_o as_o fa._n suarez_n do_v well_o observe_v 3._o observe_v disp_n 15._o de_fw-la excommunnicat_a sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o deprivation_n of_o dominion_n do_v ever_o last_o after_o it_o once_o be_v do_v but_o that_o dwell_v apart_o of_o leper_n to_o be_v impose_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o
serve_v he_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingly_a affair_n joathan_n do_v and_o perchance_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o that_o the_o kingly_a estate_n provision_n pomp_n shall_v not_o cease_v joathan_n ozias_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o land_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ozias_n and_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o provision_n which_o his_o father_n keep_v that_o the_o regal_a state_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o follow_v before_o nu_fw-la 104._o 108_o wherefore_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v this_o his_o assertion_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n fly_v back_o again_o to_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o ozias_n be_v at_o least_o wise_a deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o second_o from_o thence_o consequent_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o important_a cause_n and_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 109_o but_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o this_o doctor_n that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o right_a to_o reign_v that_o be_v by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n which_o disease_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v deprive_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o heretical_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o consequent_o for_o that_o no_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o leprosy_n but_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a punishment_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o therefore_o as_o well_o say_v dominicus_n bannes_n may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n but_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o new_a law_n assign_v particular_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o the_o like_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v ordain_v that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o punish_v heretic_n temporal_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o wit_n only_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n to_o which_o crime_n such_o punishment_n be_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v he_o herein_o transcend_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o law_n by_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v they_o actual_o with_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o old_a 110_o and_o albeit_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o also_o other_o pope_n have_v deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n very_o few_o time_n for_o heresy_n but_o often_o for_o other_o crime_n not_o only_o of_o their_o administration_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a and_o rightful_a power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 445_o large_a nu._n 444._o 445_o for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o of_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 111_o neither_o also_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o time_n only_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o albeit_o ozias_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n to_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n but_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o we_o can_v sufficient_o collect_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v householder_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o good_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o see_v such_o householder_n ought_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n to_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n they_o themselves_o do_v commit_v to_o other_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v administratour_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a 112_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 5â—â—_n he_o pag_n 5â—â—_n these_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o king_n city_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v true_o naaman_n syrus_n be_v a_o leeper_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o do_v nâ—t_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o warfare_n and_o he_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v see_v 4._o reg._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n albeit_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o
other_o thus_o d_o schulckenius_n 113_o but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v with_o what_o face_n this_o doctor_n can_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o i_o to_o wit_n whether_o king_n ozias_n be_v deprive_v either_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o as_o you_o have_v see_v both_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o also_o this_o doctor_n if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a man_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o corporal_a leprosy_n deprive_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o of_o his_o right_n or_o authority_n to_o reign_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n deprive_v temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o antecedent_n proposition_n i_o do_v confute_v above_o and_o prove_v clear_o that_o ozias_n do_v still_o remain_v true_a king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la until_o his_o death_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v although_o his_o son_n joathan_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o by_o his_o father_n authority_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o wit_n whether_o ozias_n remain_v king_n only_o in_o name_n or_o also_o with_o regal_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o do_v now_o answer_v affirm_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v unfit_a by_o reason_n of_o leprosy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o do_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o his_o son_n joathan_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o now_o this_o doctor_n be_v press_v with_o this_o answer_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o affirmetn_v to_o be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingly_a government_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o such_o shameful_a wind_n turn_n and_o shift_n be_v sometime_o bring_v man_n otherwise_o learned_a rather_o than_o they_o will_v plain_o and_o sincere_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v gross_o err_v in_o coin_v their_o false_a or_o fallible_a opinion_n for_o true_a and_o undoubted_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 114_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n in_o what_o a_o fraudulent_a manner_n this_o doctor_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o doctor_n i_o shall_v easy_o agree_v with_o he_o herein_o for_o that_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v command_v king_n ozias_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o only_o this_o i_o must_v admonish_v he_o that_o ozias_n be_v bind_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o by_o his_o law_n do_v express_o ordain_v that_o all_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n abstract_v from_o which_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v king_n ozias_n or_o any_o other_o leper_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o his_o own_o impose_v a_o new_a obligation_n upon_o king_n ozias_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v before_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o command_v he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o declarative_a commandment_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o leper_n be_v long_o before_o command_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o hence_o this_o doctor_n can_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o or_o of_o their_o right_n and_o freedom_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n or_o palace_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n from_o all_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v with_o john_n wicklefe_v that_o these_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a leprosy_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o dwell_n in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v annex_v to_o corporal_a leprosy_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n all_o of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o what_o crime_n do_v notable_o infect_v the_o soul_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o such_o malady_n and_o also_o to_o separate_v heretic_n and_o other_o spiritual_a leper_n from_o the_o sacred_a religious_a or_o spiritual_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o these_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n 115_o but_o ozias_n live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o can_v not_o say_v this_o doctor_n converse_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o to_o to_o his_o son_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o king_n ozias_n speak_v proper_o be_v coactus_fw-la that_o be_v enforce_v or_o compel_v by_o corporal_a force_n and_o violence_n or_o by_o the_o coactive_a force_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o he_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v that_o all_o leper_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o dwell_v alone_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o see_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a therein_o to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o therein_o and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a or_o enforce_v power_n of_o the_o law_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v ever_o attempt_v to_o put_v any_o king_n to_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n that_o deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o you_o find_v many_o king_n to_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o david_n commit_v adultery_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o crime_n also_o of_o king_n ozias_n for_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n
deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 116_o second_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n speak_v improper_o enforce_v or_o compel_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o leprosy_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o as_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n that_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o which_o declaration_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n without_o doubt_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v against_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v now_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a leper_n it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o probable_a reason_n 117_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o because_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o law_n command_v to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o leper_n it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v also_o enforce_v bind_v or_o compel_v to_o permit_v absolute_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o that_o a_o king_n may_v live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o chief_a thing_n he_o may_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o diverse_a king_n by_o their_o vice-roys_n do_v govern_v foreign_a kingdom_n reserve_v diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o place_n or_o displace_v of_o the_o chief_a officer_n the_o make_n of_o war_n against_o their_o neighbour_n prince_n or_o such_o like_a important_a affair_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o dwell_n of_o ozias_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o as_o this_o doctor_n say_v leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v 118_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o true_a that_o king_n ozias_n can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n as_o this_o doctor_n so_o bold_o affirm_v for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v with_o they_o or_o than_o with_o other_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n 13._o abulensis_n in_o ca._n 8._o mat._n q._n 12._o &_o 13._o to_o touch_v a_o leper_n for_o although_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o leper_n dâ—d_v cause_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n or_o imperfection_n to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o be_v legal_o pollute_v for_o to_o touch_v dead_a body_n and_o grave_n be_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n num._n 19_o and_o yet_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n for_o which_o tobias_n be_v great_o commend_v and_o sometime_o also_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o bury_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o they_o be_v legal_o pollute_v levit._n 10._o &_o 21._o and_o not_o only_o in_o profane_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a mystery_n priest_n be_v sometime_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v legal_o pollute_v as_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v a_o red_a cow_n in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n num._n 19_o see_v also_o the_o like_a levit._n 16._o wherefore_o to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v levit._fw-la 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o touch_v a_o leper_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o unless_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pollute_v will_v before_o his_o purification_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o participate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n levit._fw-la 15._o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n ozias_n be_v so_o debar_v rome_v all_o civil_a conversation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o his_o deputy_n and_o minister_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v any_o important_a business_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 119_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v deprive_v for_o his_o leprosy_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o to_o his_o son_n the_o government_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n although_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o in_o such_o royal_a manner_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v before_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o constraint_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n appoint_v his_o son_n the_o sole_a administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o humble_v by_o the_o potent_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o government_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humility_n then_o to_o any_o necessity_n for_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v have_v reserve_v some_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o as_o his_o son_n joathan_n be_v make_v administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o appointment_n and_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o also_o if_o joathan_n have_v carry_v himself_o partial_o and_o tyrannical_o in_o the_o government_n he_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n who_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n have_v be_v displace_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o room_n 120_o but_o if_o king_n ozias_n have_v not_o be_v subject_a say_v this_o doctor_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n and_o also_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o first_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n ozias_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_n as_o be_v every_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o contemn_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v now_o declare_v a_o leper_n either_o with_o the_o leave_n or_o against_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o kingly_a city_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o that_o clause_n be_v against_o his_o will_n he_o may_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n be_v add_v by_o this_o doctor_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o he_o will_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n
material_o of_o a_o equal_a or_o not_o inferior_a order_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o thing_n figure_v so_o that_o formal_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v figure_n they_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v now_o this_o doctor_n do_v crafty_o take_v here_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v not_o formal_o and_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v figure_n but_o material_o for_o otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o my_o answer_n for_o neither_o manna_n nor_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v corporal_a leprosy_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o leper_n from_o civil_a conversation_n a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n or_o excommunication_n as_o corporal_a leprosy_n do_v infect_v the_o body_n and_o excommunication_n do_v separate_v from_o civil_a conversation_n but_o only_o as_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v infect_v the_o soul_n and_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n do_v separate_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o that_o a_o figure_n must_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n very_o well_o observe_v 7._o observe_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o fulfil_v a_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o thus_o card._n bellarmine_n 148_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o corporal_a leper_n in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o civil_a conversation_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o spiritual_a leper_n also_o from_o civil_a conversation_n for_o that_o civil_a conversation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o not_o another_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n must_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o figure_n must_v be_v the_o separate_n of_o spiritual_a leper_n from_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o although_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o exclude_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n from_o civil_a conversation_n if_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v civil_o to_o converse_v yea_o and_o also_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o yet_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o civil_a conversation_n or_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o administration_n can_v not_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o excommunication_n be_v pretend_v to_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n but_o only_o as_o it_o work_v more_o excellent_a effect_n to_o wit_n the_o separate_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o spiritual_a conversation_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 149_o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v respect_n only_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o because_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o wit_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n contend_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o the_o new_a law_n therefore_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n be_v figure_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o may_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v ordain_v against_o spiritual_a leper_n for_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n and_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o something_o more_o excellent_a but_o to_o put_v that_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n in_o that_o figure_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n must_v bring_v better_a argument_n unless_o he_o will_v quite_o discredit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n draw_v from_o other_o head_n then_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o leprosy_n and_o of_o separate_a leper_n from_o civil_a conversation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v make_v clear_a against_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n or_o of_o any_o temporal_a administration_n or_o jurisdiction_n 150_o last_o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o true_o and_o entire_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n these_o which_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o have_v relation_n only_o to_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o among_o which_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v none_o and_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n this_o doctor_n make_v much_o ado_n and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o excuse_v card._n bellarmine_n and_o first_o he_o answer_v 553._o answer_v pag._n 553._o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o produce_v the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n but_o those_o and_o other_o like_a to_o they_o 151_o but_o first_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o then_o to_o produce_v the_o apostle_n word_n second_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v only_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v he_o to_o say_v do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n three_o albeit_o s._n paul_n know_v right_a well_o that_o not_o only_o all_o those_o altogethere_o mention_v but_o many_o other_o such_o like_a dioâ—ce_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n only_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n absolute_o do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o that_o chapter_n say_v all_o he_o know_v it_o be_v suffient_fw-la for_o he_o to_o say_v in_o that_o chapter_n only_o that_o which_o do_v suffice_v for_o his_o present_a purpose_n wherefore_o this_o doctor_n must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v right_o well_o that_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v but_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n and_o yet_o only_o mean_v to_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o all_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n neither_o do_v st._n paul_n mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v
the_o high_a priest_n this_o oath_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o my_o supplement_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n 168_o to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n i_o do_v answer_v in_o my_o english_a disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n long_o before_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_v come_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o authority_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n consedit_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la riâ—sus_fw-la transgrediens_fw-la he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n transgress_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o man_n infer_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o because_o ozias_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o reign_v whereas_o this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n and_o these_o other_o and_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v he_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o the_o city_n you_o bear_v reverence_n to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v therefore_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n and_o unclean_a be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n which_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o next_o homily_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v 169_o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v this_o holy_a father_n si_fw-la unum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la addidero_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v yet_o one_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o what_o be_v this_o that_o which_o not_o long_o ago_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o do_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cruse_a that_o see_v in_o external_a thing_n and_o in_o prophecy_n all_o be_v go_v to_o set_v down_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n do_v live_v this_o prophet_n esay_n ommit_v that_o express_v the_o time_n wherein_o king_n ozias_n die_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n wherein_o king_n ozias_n die_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v as_o all_o prophet_n usual_o do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o expel_v a_o leprous_a out_o of_o the_o city_n both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o city_n may_v be_v in_o better_a health_n and_o that_o the_o leprous_a shall_v not_o give_v to_o man_n prone_a to_o use_v reproachful_a word_n a_o occasion_n of_o scoff_v and_o derision_n but_o that_o he_o abide_v out_o of_o the_o city_n may_v have_v solitariness_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v against_o reproachful_a calamity_n and_o this_o aught_o this_o king_n to_o have_v suffer_v after_o his_o leprosy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n reverence_v he_o for_o his_o soveraignitie_n but_o he_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n secret_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n secret_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n this_o hinder_v the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v because_o ozias_n be_v not_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v but_o because_o he_o live_v secret_o at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n and_o do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a as_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_fw-la do_v ordain_v 170_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o these_o late_a word_n which_o i_o do_v now_o relate_v for_o as_o before_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n trangress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n so_o now_o again_o he_o be_v for_o his_o former_a offence_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n transgress_v the_o law_n by_o presume_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v allo_fw-la mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v perchance_o use_v some_o cunning_a translate_n those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n sedebat_fw-la to_o thrâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o though_o ozias_n have_v offend_v again_o by_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o by_o continue_v still_o to_o reign_v and_o by_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o not_o resign_v it_o over_o whole_o and_o full_o to_o his_o son_n joathan_n wherefore_o take_v those_o word_n he_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o word_n still_o may_v be_v equivocal_a and_o of_o purpose_n thrust_v in_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o offend_v for_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n only_o be_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o for_o that_o he_o break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v although_o his_o son_n joathan_n do_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o viceroy_n but_o for_o that_o he_o depart_v not_o our_o of_o the_o city_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o express_o declare_v but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v s._n chrysostome_n to_o take_v that_o word_n throne_n for_o the_o material_a royal_a seat_n or_o chair_n of_o estate_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n for_o so_o also_o the_o latin_a word_n may_v be_v english_v than_o this_o sense_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o ozias_n transgress_v the_o law_n again_o for_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o debar_v he_o by_o the_o law_n from_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o from_o any_o jot_n of_o his_o kingly_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 171_o but_o last_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n to_o observe_v how_o well_o forsooth_o mr._n fitzherbert_n agree_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o urge_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n for_o card._n bellarmine_n contend_v that_o ozias_n be_v thrust_v out_o both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o man_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o be_v neither_o cast_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o with_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o live_v in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o still_o reign_v or_o remain_v king_n although_o joathan_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o as_o his_o deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o viceroy_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o abulensis_n exodi_fw-la abulens_n q._n 29_o in_o cap._n 25._o exodi_fw-la although_o he_o great_o commend_v josephus_n as_o a_o most_o skilful_a historiographer_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o also_o he_o write_v reg._n write_v q_o 9_o in_o cap._n 15._o lib._n 4._o reg._n that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o know_v all_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o those_o king_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n in_o this_o point_n sometime_o say_v abulensis_n â—evit_fw-la abulensis_n q._n 10_o in_o cap_n 13_o â—evit_fw-la the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v perpetual_a and_o then_o the_o leper_n remain_v until_o he_o death_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v unless_o perchance_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a excellency_n as_o the_o king_n who_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o leprosy_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n but_o remain_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a separate_a house_n as_o we_o read_v 4._o reg._n 15._o of_o king_n ozias_n who_o there_o be_v call_v azarias_n for_o he_o fall_v into_o leprosy_n be_v stiken_v by_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n because_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n as_o priest_n where_o it_o
cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o celestial_a tabernacle_n create_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o create_v institute_v and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o depose_v or_o exclude_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o deny_v they_o sacramental_a absolution_n 8_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o a_o more_o high_a 7._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o observe_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n in_o the_o same_o material_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v but_o when_o they_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o wit_n christian_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a creation_n unction_n chastisement_n and_o deposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o punish_v temporal_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n hoth_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o anoint_v king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o enjoin_v fasting_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o corporal_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o god_n shall_v so_o reveal_v because_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a action_n or_o else_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v king_n temporal_o yet_o therefore_o from_o thence_o any_o probable_a and_o much_o less_o a_o potent_a argument_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v can_v be_v draw_v as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o order_n as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o shadow_n the_o verity_n than_o the_o figure_n christ_n then_o moses_n the_o new_a law_n then_o the_o old_a heavenly_a kingdom_n then_o earthly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n order_n and_o degree_n then_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n 9_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v say_v he_o 87._o he_o nu_fw-la 32._o p._n 87._o how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n psal_n 77._o isa_n 44._o psal_n 2._o matth._n 2._o apoc._n 19_o aug._n in_o joan._n bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 12._o ad_fw-la 6._o object_n that_o i_o urge_v 59_o urge_v suppl_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 59_o to_o that_o end_n the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a but_o also_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n show_v by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v certain_a necessary_a consequent_n in_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o concern_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o which_o even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o give_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o key_n he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a perfect_a prelate_n or_o governor_n then_o only_o receive_v when_o he_o hear_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n see_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o what_o consist_v this_o priority_n principality_n primacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n and_o perchance_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o which_o for_o this_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o saint_n peter_n do_v represent_v be_v promise_v the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n do_v common_o expound_v paris_n expound_v as_o to_o omit_v origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n 16._o euseb_n emis_fw-la hom_n in_o natali_n s._n petri._n theophylac_n in_o 1._o mat._n 16._o s._n ambr._n in_o psa_fw-la 38._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a aug._n troth_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 10._o in_o epi._n joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 108._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o in_o anniu_n assumpt_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la remis_fw-la pec_fw-la c._n 24._o beda_n &_o ansel_n in_o mat._n 16._o euthym._n c._n 33._o in_o matth._n haymo_n hom_n in_o fest_n petri_n &_o pauli_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vic_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 18._o q._n 2._o â—yra_n in_o mat._n 16_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o doct_n fid_fw-we c._n 138._o cusanus_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o concord_n cat._n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o and_o common_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n if_o from_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o
likewise_o if_o temporal_a king_n themselves_o do_v offend_v they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n now_o to_o give_v to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v both_o to_o confound_v the_o act_n function_n authority_n sword_n weapons_z and_o armour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o nam_fw-la arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o the_o weapon_n or_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o affirm_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v in_o temporall_n next_o to_o god_n in_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 40_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v here_o of_o the_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o correct_v amend_v and_o bring_v all_o sinner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o true_a repentance_n but_o if_o some_o person_n do_v not_o fear_v these_o censure_n and_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o dreadful_a yea_o and_o more_o horrible_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o any_o corporal_a death_n but_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o likewise_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n whip_v confiscation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v any_o man_n from_o sinful_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o correct_v and_o amend_v all_o malefactor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o rashness_n passion_n malice_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o such_o malefactor_n who_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v any_o prudent_a man_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a 41_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n suppose_v or_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o chastise_v temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n as_o i_o prove_v above_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n wherefore_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o lawyer_n cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o be_v or_o necessary_o require_v thereunto_o be_v unapt_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v very_o well_o be_v exercise_v without_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a or_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o suppose_v 42_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n thus_o then_o say_v he_o 38.39_o he_o pag._n 91._o nu_fw-la 38.39_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o which_o i_o also_o prosecute_v further_o there_o infer_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o two_o axiom_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o which_o may_v do_v the_o more_o may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principalis_fw-la naturam_fw-la the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o i_o have_v ample_o debate_v before_o with_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n have_v also_o lay_v down_o there_o the_o word_n of_o my_o supplement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o 43_o now_o then_o i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v not_o notable_o abuse_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o i_o ground_v all_o my_o discourse_n against_o the_o oath_n in_o my_o supplement_n 9_o see_v chapter_n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o 7._o &_o 9_o upon_o a_o bare_a supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v therein_o and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v &_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n not_o temporal_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n though_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n 1._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o that_o i_o have_v ground_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o oath_n not_o upon_o any_o such_o supposition_n as_o he_o mention_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o have_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n of_o prince_n when_o the_o spiritual_a will_v not_o suffice_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 44_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o impugn_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o probable_a my_o adversary_n widdrington_n answer_n be_v or_o rather_o how_o fraudulent_a see_v that_o he_o dissemble_v all_o the_o substance_n and_o pith_n of_o my_o argument_n abuse_v therein_o his_o reader_n no_o less_o than_o i_o seek_v to_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o then_o frame_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o forgery_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a he_o answer_v nothing_o of_o i_o but_o his_o own_o vain_a conceit_n as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o rest_v to_o be_v debate_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o supplement_n neither_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o here_o
necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v it_o so_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n spiritual_a good_a before_o temporal_a heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o service_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 12_o but_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o they_o govern_v be_v also_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v consequent_o subject_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o visible_a pastor_n governor_n or_o head_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n themselves_o be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v either_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n &_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n 4._o pag._n 95._o num_fw-la 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v here_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o fit_a comparison_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o family_n and_o city_n be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolute_a head_n thereof_o see_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a civil_a society_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o every_o part_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o but_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n mere_o temporal_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o civil_a government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n and_o city_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o they_o for_o that_o private_a family_n and_o city_n be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o government_n thereof_o have_v also_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o 14_o second_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o whether_o authority_n to_o correct_v malefactor_n by_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n &c._n &c._n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n second_o whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v but_o to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o temporal_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o spiritual_a pastor_n 15_o three_o whether_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n contend_v in_o which_o total_a body_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subordain_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o temporal_a by_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n for_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o two_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n bind_v to_o prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a thereof_o before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o have_v at_o large_a debate_v in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o these_o point_n distinct_o handle_v against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n and_o also_o touch_v all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v confuse_o discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o former_a treatise_n where_o he_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v unite_v and_o subordain_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v at_o length_n conclude_v 16_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v say_v he_o 6_o he_o pag._n 96._o nu_fw-la 6_o that_o see_v this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v subject_a even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n then_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v exact_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o the_o father_n of_o his_o child_n i_o mean_v a_o oath_n which_o shall_v
platonist_n reach_n man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o one_o man_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o mankind_n neither_o yet_o many_o man_n together_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o law_n rep._n see_v marsil_n ficin_n in_o argun_n dial._n 1_o plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n and_o magistrate_n for_o multitude_n without_o order_n will_v breed_v confusion_n therefore_o nature_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o civil_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v in_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o man_n live_v together_o in_o community_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o yield_v he_o the_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o all_o mankind_n owe_v he_o whereby_o the_o philosopher_n evident_o see_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o natural_o ordain_v and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v temporal_a tranquillity_n commodity_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o the_o last_o end_n whereto_o all_o temporal_a commodity_n be_v refer_v whereupon_o two_o consequent_n follow_v direct_o etc._n etc._n 22_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o the_o public_a spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o public_a temporal_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a society_n in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n owe_v more_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a society_n to_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o subject_a in_o spirituall_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o that_o every_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o special_o direct_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a action_n whereto_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n and_o final_o that_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o as_o plato_n and_o the_o platonist_n guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n think_v that_o man_n be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o place_v the_o end_n not_o only_o of_o man_n action_n but_o also_o of_o every_o man_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o in_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nature_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o man_n live_v together_o orderly_o and_o guide_v by_o law_n and_o magistrate_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o yield_v he_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o all_o mankind_n owe_v he_o all_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o maintain_v and_o proove_v that_o the_o religious_a society_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a society_n and_o that_o in_o spirituall_n it_o have_v supreme_a authority_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o religious_a society_n be_v superior_a in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a punishment_n 23_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v this_o discourse_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v filial_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v proportional_o apply_v to_o conjugal_a for_o as_o i_o observe_v else_o where_o 12._o where_o in_o append._n contra_fw-la suar._n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 8._o num_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v two_o bond_n or_o obligation_n wherein_o child_n stand_v bind_v to_o their_o parent_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o bond_n no_o humane_a power_n can_v take_v away_o or_o release_v neither_o can_v this_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n at_o any_o time_n encounter_v with_o any_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n the_o other_o civil_a which_o depend_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o parent_n be_v make_v tutor_n guardian_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o child_n and_o this_o power_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v diminish_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o this_o civil_a duty_n or_o obedience_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v not_o hold_v when_o it_o encounter_v with_o the_o respect_n duty_n or_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n 24_o the_o second_o be_v that_o temporal_a allegiance_n or_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o can_v never_o encounter_v with_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o if_o a_o temporal_a prince_n do_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o against_o religion_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a because_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o authority_n to_o command_n be_v correlative_n and_o do_v depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n can_v never_o encounter_v with_o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n and_o be_v prejudicial_a thereto_o nor_o contrariwise_o 25_o the_o three_o be_v that_o although_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o temporal_a tranquillity_n of_o commodity_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o man_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o happiness_n which_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n do_v follow_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n although_o not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n yet_o no_o heathen_a philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v or_o can_v see_v that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o it_o consist_v of_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la intrinsical_o or_o natural_o ordain_v or_o refer_v but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n to_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n although_o man_n himself_o in_o who_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v ought_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ordain_v and_o refer_v the_o use_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o all_o his_o other_o action_n to_o that_o bliss_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o intrinsical_o and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 26_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v from_o his_o former_a discourse_n whereupon_o say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 99_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_fw-la two_o consequent_n follow_v direct_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o one_o that_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o
for_o every_o man_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v his_o own_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o will_v because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o law_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a act_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o what_o thing_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o will_v but_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n and_o as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o every_o civil_a community_n have_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o worship_v either_o of_o the_o true_a or_o of_o false_a god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n there_o be_v do_v religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o that_o community_n profess_v to_o be_v god_n and_o because_o one_o particular_a act_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o community_n appoint_v certain_a minister_n who_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n shall_v do_v that_o act_n and_o these_o minister_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o do_v of_o holy_a rite_n be_v common_o call_v priest_n and_o so_o some_o certain_a man_n only_o be_v appoint_v priest_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o priest_n and_o to_o these_o priest_n only_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v those_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v among_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o so_o among_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v some_o person_n special_o appoint_v priest_n by_o the_o community_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o priest_n 36_o but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n both_o the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o concern_v the_o place_n there_o be_v two_o limitation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v in_o deuteron_n chap._n 12._o &_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o in_o that_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o this_o be_v only_o one_o city_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o for_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o sanctuary_n which_o by_o god_n commandment_n moses_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o this_o be_v place_v in_o one_o city_n and_o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o place_v there_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o it_o be_v first_o in_o sile_z then_o in_o nobe_n afterward_o in_o gabaon_n and_o last_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o only_o in_o that_o city_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o in_o other_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o field_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v idolater_n levit._fw-la chap._n 17._o 37_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o many_o altar_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a city_n where_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v especial_o for_o that_o all_o israel_n come_v sometime_o to_o that_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a altar_n upon_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v burn_v and_o blood_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o altar_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o that_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v that_o altar_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v describe_v unto_o he_o exod._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n exod._n 38._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o only_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o remain_v firm_a in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o moreover_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n which_o be_v place_v without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a levit._n 17._o and_o josue_n 22._o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n the_o one_o be_v call_v of_o holocau_v which_o have_v five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n and_o three_o in_o height_n the_o other_o of_o incense_n which_o be_v only_o one_o cubite_fw-la in_o length_n and_o another_o in_o breadth_n and_o two_o cubit_n in_o height_n upon_o the_o first_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v exod._n 27._o &_o levit._n 17._o upon_o the_o second_o sacrifice_n be_v never_o offer_v but_o only_a incense_n be_v burn_v every_o day_n twice_o morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 30._o but_o after_o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o altar_n cease_v and_o then_o be_v make_v a_o great_a altar_n of_o holocau_v which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o it_o have_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n 2._o paralip_n 4._o which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o arithmetic_n contain_v four_o hundred_o cubit_n square_a and_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v many_o sacrifice_n together_o but_o how_o great_a be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n make_v by_o solomon_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v within_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v be_v without_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n 38_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o he_o limit_v the_o place_n wherein_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o if_o every_o man_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n either_o idolatry_n itself_o or_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o idolater_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v creep_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o only_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v descend_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v priest_n in_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o well_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 3.17.18_o and_o he_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n we_o call_v levites_n to_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n num._n 3._o for_o these_o can_v do_v nothing_o concern_v those_o four_o thing_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o table_n holy_a bread_n which_o be_v call_v loaf_n of_o proposition_n exod._n 25._o whereof_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v eat_v and_o to_o put_v the_o seven_o lamp_n upon_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o to_o have_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v light_n for_o these_o four_o office_n or_o ministery_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v num._n chap._n 1.3_o &_o 8._o as_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o of_o the_o ark_n table_n candlestick_n altar_n vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n veil_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v down_o and_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o when_o the_o people_n be_v
or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o i_o say_v before_o as_o by_o the_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o vicious_a action_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiriturall_a directiveâ—_n or_o command_a power_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a action_n but_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o that_o reference_n become_v spiritual_a and_o capable_a of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o health_n or_o hurt_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unpartial_a expositor_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a reason_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v most_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a 77_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o frivolous_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n furthermore_o widdrington_n grant_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 18._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 105._o num_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n interdict_v and_o suspension_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a superior_a may_v also_o punish_v temporal_o for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communication_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n even_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o commandment_n who_o ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n 18._o matth._n 18._o when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o temporal_a company_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 4.2_o thess_n 3._o and_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v also_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o disobedient_a person_n and_o by_o s._n john_n when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o in_o all_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v temporal_o 78_o but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v in_o the_o two_o next_o paragraphes_n be_v before_o object_v by_o fa._n suarez_n and_o full_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o my_o appendix_n but_o this_o man_n be_v please_v to_o repeat_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o by_o i_o and_o other_o have_v be_v before_o often_o answer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o must_v consequent_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v temporal_o for_o this_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o first_o excommunication_n as_o i_o show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 4._o see_v also_o above_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 16._o and_o seq_fw-la and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o num_fw-la 131._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n deprive_v of_o civil_a conversation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o all_o civil_a contract_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o buy_v sell_v change_a lend_v etc._n etc._n be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n some_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o civil_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n except_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n we_o be_v bind_v civil_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o so_o also_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n the_o inflict_v of_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n intend_v to_o prove_v for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o may_v command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o also_o inflict_v they_o by_o that_o civil_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n 79_o three_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n do_v err_v most_o gross_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v any_o penalty_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o run_v over_o schoole-divinitie_n and_o especial_o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o although_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n neither_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o penalty_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o no_o sin_n be_v annex_v any_o censure_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v never_o by_o himself_o immediate_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o determinate_a punishment_n but_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v in_o particular_a this_o or_o that_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v receive_v 1._o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 5._o this_o 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o for_o thus_o write_v fa._n suarez_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n and_o withal_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v here_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 80_o but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n say_v suarez_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o those_o word_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o institute_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o virtual_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a christian_n because_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n the_o faithful_a can_v be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o from_o this_o place_n say_v suarez_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o otherwise_o one_o may_v also_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o whosoever_o
punish_v power_n but_o also_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n annex_v unto_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o her_o directive_a power_n the_o procure_n and_o maintain_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o all_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o this_o temporal_a peace_n in_o what_o action_n soever_o either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v also_o punish_v if_o we_o abstract_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n for_o what_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o forbid_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o directive_a power_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n be_v clergy_n man_n not_o to_o disturb_v wrongful_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n by_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o punish_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v transgress_v their_o just_a command_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o coercive_v power_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o when_o the_o temporal_a prince_n forbid_v all_o unlawful_a poison_n the_o unlawful_a poison_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a action_n as_o by_o baptise_v with_o poison_a water_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o this_o command_n 105_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o grant_v once_o as_o i_o often_o do_v that_o temporal_a thing_n may_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n annex_v it_o must_v follow_v thereon_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v in_o temporal_a thing_n or_o which_o he_o take_v for_o all_o one_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o perspicuous_a reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v before_o for_o although_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n enter_v for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v use_v or_o inflict_v by_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v which_o be_v impossible_a temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a punishment_n it_o can_v never_o make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v although_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a but_o my_o adversary_n by_o not_o distinguish_v these_o two_o power_n and_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n will_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o unlearned_a reader_n with_o a_o confuse_a reduction_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o do_v make_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a 106_o also_o if_o temporal_a thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 24._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 1._o 8._o nu_fw-la 23._o 24._o may_v be_v come_v spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n annex_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o special_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 12._o rom._n 12._o that_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o exhibit_v their_o body_n hostiam_fw-la viventem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la deo_fw-la placentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o please_a god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o body_n good_n and_o what_o temporal_a thing_n soever_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o soul_n be_v dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v thereby_o and_o become_v spiritual_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a punish_v his_o temporal_a subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n their_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n become_v spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o virtue_n annex_v and_o consequent_o be_v most_o lawful_a and_o just_a even_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n own_o doctrine_n 107_o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v punish_v his_o subject_n with_o penalty_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o this_o case_n for_o albeit_o temporal_a good_n have_v no_o natural_a proportion_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a proportion_n therewith_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a instrument_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o â—_o pet._n 2._o in_o which_o respect_n s._n peter_n call_v alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n spirituales_fw-la hostias_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n albeit_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o use_n and_o employment_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o church_n as_o proportionate_a to_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v necessary_a 108_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o temporal_a thing_n may_v become_v spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o virtue_n annex_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o when_o one_o do_v punish_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v discipline_n haircloth_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v corporal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o be_v virtuous_a action_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n annex_v do_v become_v spiritual_a punishment_n but_o only_o virtuous_a action_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n spiritual_a thing_n for_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n only_o the_o use_n and_o inflict_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n wherefore_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v in_o body_n or_o good_n for_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n his_o spiritual_a subject_n whether_o they_o be_v clerk_n or_o layman_n who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n improper_o call_v his_o temporal_a subject_n for_o although_o they_o be_v temporal_a man_n yet_o compare_v they_o to_o spiritual_a superior_n they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a subject_n for_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v not_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n although_o he_o may_v as_o i_o say_v command_v such_o corporal_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o case_n they_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n virtuous_a action_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n for_o although_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o
for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o concern_v state_n but_o also_o religion_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v 1._o the_o seven_o chapter_n mr._n fitzherbert_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o 112._o he_o pag._n 112._o how_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n proceed_v who_o have_v give_v his_o reason_n though_o so_o weak_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a shall_v punish_v temporal_o undertake_v to_o answer_v one_o place_n only_o allege_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o four_o out_o of_o the_o new_a omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o particular_a to_o all_o the_o other_o place_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 2_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o i_o give_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a shall_v punish_v temporal_o for_o i_o never_o think_v this_o to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v only_o be_v that_o true_a reason_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o some_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o that_o any_o other_o superior_a beside_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o death_n maym_v or_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o necessary_a rule_n or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v now_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la praeter_fw-la and_o supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la that_o be_v against_o nature_n according_a to_o nature_n beside_o and_o above_o nature_n will_v affirm_v that_o because_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o therefore_o i_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o as_o though_o this_o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o do_v according_a to_o his_o logic_n necessary_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v authority_n as_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v he_o have_v not_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v grant_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n but_o only_o above_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_a have_v neither_o give_v nor_o deny_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o nor_o according_a but_o above_o or_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o 3_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o he_o but_o answer_v only_o some_o certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o those_o six_o general_a head_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o have_v answer_v his_o whole_a reply_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o the_o brevity_n of_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n nor_o the_o printer_n who_o have_v then_o finish_v the_o whole_a disputation_n will_v hardly_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n as_o there_o i_o make_v and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o each_o one_o of_o those_o six_o several_a head_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o which_o be_v answer_v the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v full_o satisfy_v 4_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o that_o which_o i_o there_o do_v answer_v and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o five_o he_o that_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o under_o write_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v present_o perceive_v what_o a_o forcible_a proof_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a excommunication_n deut._n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 6._o s._n august_n q._n 39_o in_o deut._n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v that_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o temporal_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o excommunication_n do_v this_o now_o in_o the_o church_n which_o kill_v or_o death_n do_v then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o place_n he_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomy_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o amid_o thou_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 5._o auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o yourselves_o 2._o s._n august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o moses_n and_o phinees_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o degradation_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a law_n see_v that_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o visible_a sword_n shall_v cease_v 5_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v 2._o repli_v pag._n 113._o nu_fw-la 2._o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n wherein_o he_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v it_o any_o way_n for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o widdrington_n say_v and_o infer_v he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o will_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o grant_v suppli_v the_o place_n of_o corporal_a death_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o delinquent_n from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o from_o diverse_a
other_o temporal_a commodity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n num._n 18._o 6_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v himself_o altogether_o vanquish_v yet_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o although_o he_o clear_o perceive_v yea_o and_o almost_o express_o confess_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o chapter_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o he_o brag_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o thereby_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n but_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n you_o can_v but_o clear_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o chapter_n which_o only_a text_n in_o particular_a i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o i_o do_v hereby_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n by_o which_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o vainglorious_a brag_n see_v that_o in_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o overthrow_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o boast_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n but_o will_v widdrington_n say_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n that_o widdrington_n make_v be_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n turn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o excommunication_n be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n include_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n at_o all_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o by_o way_n of_o command_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n some_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o inflict_v they_o as_o i_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v they_o yet_o these_o to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v to_o impose_v and_o to_o dispose_v my_o adversary_n do_v common_o confound_v 7_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4.5_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 114._o numer_n 4.5_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o the_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o be_v punish_v by_o deprivation_n of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o 16._o as_o 1_o reg._n 16._o saul_n by_o samuel_n athalia_fw-la 11._o athalia_fw-la 4_o reg._n 11._o by_o joiada_n joram_n 9_o joram_n 4_o reg._n 9_o by_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v destroy_v jesabel_n &_o all_o the_o house_n of_o achab._n also_o ozias_n be_v not_o only_o corporal_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n &_o confine_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v private_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o government_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 22._o before_o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v spiritual_o in_o the_o new_a let_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o instance_n here_o produce_v that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v it_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o deprive_v man_n of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n 8_o but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o i_o ample_o prove_v above_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n neither_o do_v these_o example_n bring_v here_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o athalia_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v above_o at_o large_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o beside_o that_o samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o priest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o anoint_v or_o depose_v of_o any_o king_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o prophet_n and_o special_a messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n how_o long_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n 16._o samuel_n 1_o reg._n 16._o do_v thou_o mourn_v saul_n who_o i_o have_v reject_v that_o he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o come_v that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o isai_n the_o bethleemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n and_o again_o go_v say_v god_n to_o 19_o to_o 3_o reg._n 19_o elias_n and_o return_v into_o thy_o way_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o namsi_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o saphat_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v prophet_n for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la to_o anoint_v jehu_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o hold_v say_v 9_o say_v 4_o reg._n 9_o elizeus_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v the_o little_a box_n of_o oil_n thou_o shall_v power_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o say_v our_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n now_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n some_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n make_v anoint_v or_o depose_v king_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o belike_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v approve_v also_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o elias_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o anoint_v not_o only_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n but_o also_o hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o depose_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o pagan_a king_n 9_o wherefore_o that_o demand_n which_o be_v here_o make_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v frivolous_a both_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o albeit_o they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o deduce_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n that_o therefore_o
and_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o wit_n the_o binding_n and_o loosing_n themselves_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n for_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n in_o that_o place_n 35.36_o place_n apolog._n â—_o 35.36_o 15_o and_o although_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n yet_o without_o doubt_n neither_o be_v that_o word_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v take_v in_o it_o whole_a latitude_n or_o generality_n or_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v with_o a_o complete_a distribution_n but_o with_o some_o limitation_n or_o accommodate_v distribution_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o every_o bind_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a &_o determinate_a bind_n and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la also_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o bond_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o a_o temporal_a â—â—nd_n but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a bind_n whereupon_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n expound_v those_o word_n matth._n 18._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n say_v he_o of_o anathema_n which_o also_o franciscus_n suarez_n a_o most_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n do_v express_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v say_v he_o 5._o he_o tom._n â—_o disp_n 1._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 5._o erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o power_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o that_o bond_n mark_v this_o word_n bond_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o superior_a or_o high_a order_n and_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la to_o that_o say_v he_o 15._o he_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o papaâ—_n c._n 15._o which_o be_v second_o object_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v according_a to_o chrysostome_n and_o rabanus_n that_o by_o this_o no_o other_o power_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n observe_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 16_o consider_v now_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n these_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o i_o have_v labour_v hour_n even_o with_o sweat_n and_o vain_o spend_v many_o word_n only_o to_o prove_v by_o those_o two_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o pontifical_a power_n be_v spiritual_o which_o neither_o card._n bellarmine_n nor_o they_o do_v deny_v but_o willing_o grant_v whereas_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a but_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a bond_n which_o if_o my_o adversary_n hence_o will_v grant_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v whip_a imprisonment_n deprive_v of_o corporal_a life_n or_o temporal_a good_n all_o which_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a bond_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o safety_n our_o english_a catholic_n can_v adventure_v their_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o these_o man_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o who_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o wound_a sear_a or_o canteriate_a conscience_n and_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n do_v so_o gross_o and_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v their_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n 17_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n relate_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o chastise_v the_o body_n but_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v and_o what_o then_o will_v they_o therefore_o infer_v that_o because_o watch_v wear_v of_o haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v be_v command_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o foul_a therefore_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o power_n whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n 5._o water_n joan._n 5._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a 5._o dead_a act_n 5._o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n be_v corporal_a action_n and_o the_o sudden_a put_v to_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v also_o corporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n so_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o bind_n of_o man_n with_o fetter_n be_v it_o do_v by_o god_n angel_n or_o man_n that_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n be_v a_o corporal_a bind_n and_o the_o deprive_v of_o any_o man_n of_o his_o temporal_a good_n liberty_n or_o life_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n be_v still_o a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n 18_o if_o therefore_o these_o man_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o word_n will_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o sincere_o grant_v what_o i_o affirm_v and_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o imprison_v man_n to_o bind_v they_o with_o corporal_a chain_n to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v they_o from_o their_o temporal_a bond_n debt_n or_o allegiance_n for_o that_o these_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a binding_n and_o loosing_n for_o what_o end_n or_o by_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v i_o contend_v in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o only_o that_o the_o binding_n and_o loosing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n see_v above_o sec_fw-la above_o cap._n 5_o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o sec_fw-la more_o of_o these_o bond_n to_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n limit_v and_o restrain_v and_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o confute_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n d._n schulckenius_n his_o reply_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n see_v that_o d._n schulckenius_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o it_o but_o cunning_o fly_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o i_o there_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a bond_n to_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereof_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o place_n know_v well_o that_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a might_n for_o diverse_a reason_n be_v call_v as_o divine_n do_v call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o formal_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n although_o as_o i_o say_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n nu_fw-la 7â—_n see_v also_o beneath_o cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 61._o &_o seq_fw-la i_o think_v this_o question_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v more_o verbal_a and_o of_o word_n then_o real_a and_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 19_o now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v fa._n parson_n reason_n
constitution_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v those_o law_n which_o be_v only_o declare_v by_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v number_v among_o humane_a law_n but_o among_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o humane_a law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o &_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o why_o may_v not_o many_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v account_v humane_a law_n see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v they_o moreover_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v not_o as_o i_o think_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v they_o as_o simple_a fornication_n usury_n drunkenness_n perpetuity_n of_o marriage_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o think_v these_o to_o be_v unlawful_a whereupon_o vasquez_n bold_o affirm_v 1._o vasq_fw-la 1_o a._n 2_o ae_z disp_n 122._o c._n 2._o tom_n 1._o that_o one_o may_v have_v invincible_a ignorance_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n of_o those_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n wherefore_o although_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v make_v here_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 17_o wherefore_o to_o omit_v now_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a to_o declare_v how_o vasquez_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o jesuiâ—es_n and_o divine_n in_o this_o point_n 2._o vasq_fw-la 1_o a._n 2_o ae_z disp_n 157._o c._n 3._o tom_n 2._o for_o vasquez_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deduce_v by_o a_o very_a good_a discourse_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o as_o permit_v but_o also_o as_o command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o this_o whether_o we_o consider_v nature_n by_o itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n live_v alone_o by_o themselves_o or_o else_o as_o live_v in_o common_a and_o civil_a society_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o permission_n utility_n or_o conveniency_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n convenient_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o a_o man_n live_v by_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o this_o permission_n of_o a_o thing_n convenient_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n be_v call_v by_o vasquez_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o licence_n or_o power_n of_o nation_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o division_n of_o land_n for_o without_o it_o city_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v well_o govern_v and_o also_o a_o right_n or_o power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n to_o revenge_v injury_n for_o without_o this_o city_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o thousand_o injury_n but_o a_o power_n to_o marry_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o this_o consideration_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o city_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v nation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a by_o permission_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_o consider_v by_o itself_o so_o that_o according_a to_o vasquez_n no_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o wit_n command_v something_o as_o necessary_a or_o forbid_v some_o thing_n as_o evil_n but_o only_o grant_v or_o permit_v some_o thing_n as_o convenient_a and_o profitable_a and_o also_o as_o honest_a but_o not_o necessary_a but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n both_o command_v forbid_v and_o permit_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o do_v permit_v only_o and_o not_o command_v or_o forbid_v be_v by_o vasquez_n call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o all_o moral_a precept_n do_v according_a to_o he_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n thereunto_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n he_o think_v aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o all_o philosopher_n before_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v divide_v every_o law_n in_o general_a into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n 18_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o vasquez_n do_v not_o please_v suarez_n salas_n 3._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o 19_o salas_n disp_n 2._o sec_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o seq_n d._n sec_fw-la 3._o and_o many_o other_o divine_n albeit_o salas_n think_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n rather_o a_o verbal_a question_n and_o of_o word_n then_o real_a and_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o little_o import_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v common_o keep_v or_o use_v that_o law_n but_o it_o great_o import_v to_o know_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n &_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o positive_a law_n whether_o that_o law_n be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o itself_o for_o that_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v one_o total_a community_n of_o mankind_n have_v decree_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o accident_n for_o that_o every_o nation_n decree_a it_o by_o itself_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o induction_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n common_a to_o all_o nation_n 19_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o suarez_n 3._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n pap_n 19_o salas_n tract_n 14._o q._n 91._o disp_n 2._o sec_fw-la 3._o and_o salas_n do_v observe_v that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o many_o nation_n either_o for_o that_o all_o or_o many_o nation_n be_v take_v several_o by_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o that_o law_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o or_o many_o nation_n as_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o a_o certain_a society_n and_o civil_a communication_n for_o although_o every_o city_n commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a community_n and_o compose_v of_o her_o part_n and_o member_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o member_n of_o this_o universal_a world_n as_o it_o appertain_v to_o mankind_n neither_o be_v those_o community_n so_o sufficient_a several_o for_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o want_v some_o help_n society_n and_o communication_n of_o other_o sometime_o for_o great_a utility_n or_o conveniency_n and_o sometime_o for_o moral_a necessity_n and_o want_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o they_o want_v some_o law_n whereby_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o communication_n and_o society_n and_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v do_v by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v do_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o
be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n give_v to_o his_o immediate_a minister_n 37_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v uniform_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o service_n and_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o excellency_n and_o that_o due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o immediate_a minister_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o only_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n that_o because_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o public_a service_n as_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o which_o because_o she_o can_v not_o by_o herself_o immediate_o exercise_v the_o say_a function_n she_o appoint_v certain_a minister_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n first_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o second_o to_o those_o immediate_a minister_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v this_o argument_n due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o service_n and_o due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o immediate_a minister_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n and_o make_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a consequence_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o civil_a common-weath_a have_v full_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n 38_o wherefore_o with_o these_o general_a proposition_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v and_o approve_v he_o still_o join_v that_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a proposition_n that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n believe_v that_o some_o great_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v therein_o whereas_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o temporal_a thing_n in_o worth_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n labour_v in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n to_o prove_v this_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o that_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o nation_n ever_o prefer_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n 39_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v brief_o in_o what_o sense_n religion_n towards_o god_n which_o ulpian_n the_o lawyer_n mention_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n reduce_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v appertain_v both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v his_o own_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o contend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n i_o will_v relate_v verbatim_o suarez_n doctrine_n against_o which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o this_o point_n take_v any_o exception_n 40_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n say_v suarez_n 10._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o leg._n cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 10._o which_o example_n the_o lawyer_n use_v do_v absolute_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a determination_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n mark_v these_o word_n it_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a or_o private_a law_n but_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o the_o right_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o all_o nation_n dâ—_n seem_v to_o have_v agree_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v say_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o state_n of_o man_n appoint_v special_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o absolute_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o institution_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o the_o general_a although_o in_o the_o particular_a manner_n there_o have_v be_v great_a variety_n and_o therefore_o concern_v this_o institution_n in_o general_a religion_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n thus_o suarez_n 41_o whereby_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o although_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o general_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o both_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a manner_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o private_a man_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v to_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o or_o of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o he_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n and_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o state_n of_o man_n appoint_v special_o for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o this_o also_o only_o in_o general_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n to_o wit_n what_o honour_n dignity_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n this_o state_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n because_o in_o this_o there_o have_v always_o among_o nation_n be_v great_a variety_n for_o that_o some_o nation_n give_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n great_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o some_o give_v less_o as_o partly_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o partly_o you_o shall_v see_v anon_o by_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n so_o that_o you_o may_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n see_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o religious_a priest_n have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n do_v only_o proceed_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 24_o now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n this_o say_v he_o 6_o he_o pag._n 131._o nu_fw-la 6_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v always_o prefer_v divine_a thing_n before_o humane_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o temporal_a as_o in_o aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o continual_a repeat_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o affirm_v and_o which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o immediate_a minister_n but_o to_o honour_n or_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a manner_n and_o what_o particular_a honour_n respect_n or_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o religious_a priest_n this_o do_v not_o proceed_v
bishop_n have_v over_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n 1._o bapt._n fulgos_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o appellation_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o reverse_a his_o sentence_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o equity_n and_o justice_n require_v it_o and_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v what_o great_a respect_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n bear_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v any_o law_n make_v by_o they_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o alcoron_n 48_o but_o from_o these_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o prefer_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n before_o any_o other_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n chief_o of_o religion_n they_o give_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n or_o as_o certain_a messenger_n or_o prophet_n to_o declare_v their_o will_n as_o in_o rome_n be_v the_o augur_n and_o soothsayer_n certain_a temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o temporal_a authority_n which_o these_o religious_a priest_n have_v to_o punish_v any_o man_n temporal_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v account_v one_o law_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o diverse_a custom_n of_o every_o nation_n touch_v the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o their_o religious_a priest_n do_v clear_o convince_v 49_o but_o mark_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v gather_v from_o these_o example_n so_o that_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 7._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o all_o nation_n have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a of_o policy_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v any_o way_n to_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o ius_n gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v patronize_v or_o admit_v a_o oath_n whereby_o a_o temporal_a and_o secular_a prince_n shall_v be_v exempt_v in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n from_o subjection_n to_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o special_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v etc._n etc._n 50_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a of_o policy_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n but_o in_o what_o this_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n consist_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n for_o if_o mr._n fitzherberts_n meaning_n be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o religion_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o temporal_a thing_n and_o policy_n and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o be_v prefer_v before_o thing_n appertain_v to_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n shall_v for_o reverence_n to_o religion_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o also_o that_o religious_a priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v they_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n do_v extend_v this_o i_o willing_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n ground_v in_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n subject_n and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o also_o in_o coercive_v authority_n and_o that_o the_o religious_a priest_n may_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n punish_v temporal_o either_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v convince_v before_o 40._o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 35_o &_o seq_fw-la &_o c._n 8._o nu_fw-la 40._o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abulensis_n and_o suarez_n 51_o wherefore_o as_o all_o the_o particular_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o religious_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n as_o policy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n among_o who_o there_o be_v so_o great_a variety_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o the_o private_a or_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a commonwealth_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a manage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o civil_a government_n do_v belong_v so_o all_o the_o particular_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n especial_o in_o coercive_v authority_n either_o of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o religious_a priest_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o state_n do_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o governor_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n will_v have_v patronise_v and_o admit_v a_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v whereby_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n shall_v have_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o any_o religious_a priest_n who_o in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o policy_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o coercive_v and_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v any_o way_n be_v impugn_a but_o altogether_o patronise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v say_v in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o also_o which_o here_o he_o add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n be_v most_o clear_o satisfy_v 52_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o pap._n 133._o nu_fw-la 8._o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v deduce_v direct_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o religious_a even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o touch_v religion_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n ordain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v deduce_v direct_o from_o the_o know_a principle_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reasoâ—n_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a lawmaker_n among_o the_o paynim_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o municipal_a law_n deny_v it_o withal_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o problable_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v a_o effect_n whole_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v answer_v as_o unprobable_o and_o imperfect_o to_o my_o argument_n draw_v
from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 13._o nature_n nu._n 13._o 53_o but_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n second_o that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n religion_n be_v in_o dignity_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o policy_n and_o policy_n be_v therein_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n all_o the_o particular_a authority_n which_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a have_v to_o command_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o religious_a affair_n and_o the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n grant_v some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o religious_a priest_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o but_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o grant_n of_o every_o particular_a civil_a commonwealth_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v their_o religious_a priest_n and_o to_o extend_v diminish_v change_n and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a speak_v not_o only_o improbable_o and_o disagreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n but_o also_o discover_v herein_o his_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n learning_n and_o read_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o nation_n grant_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n for_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n some_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v approve_v and_o allow_v such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v and_o ordain_v they_o as_o necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n from_o the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n ordain_v by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o do_v approve_v such_o exemption_n as_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n 54_o now_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n 10._o law_n pag._n 134._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10._o mr._n fitzherb_n make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v only_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o direct_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o i_o have_v also_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o extension_n of_o his_o power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a for_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o imperial_a or_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o inference_n 55_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v also_o 67._o see_v supplement_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 118._o pag._n 67._o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a law_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v no_o way_n favour_n support_v or_o justify_v the_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v it_o 65._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 64_o 65._o but_o flat_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v it_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o handle_v concern_v the_o same_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seq_n see_v cap._n nu_fw-la 3._o &_o seq_n which_o i_o have_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o also_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o answer_n thereto_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n in_o my_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o cuiill_v or_o imperial_a law_n do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a against_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n 56_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v so_o frequent_a absurd_a ridiculous_a impertinent_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a fradulent_a impious_a malicious_a as_o though_o all_o your_o writing_n be_v so_o grave_a wise_a substantial_a and_o sincere_a shall_v thus_o in_o every_o chapter_n delude_v your_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o use_v your_o own_o foul_a word_n show_v so_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n for_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n can_v sincere_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o patronize_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o new_a oath_n for_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n can_v you_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o spend_v fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o your_o supplement_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n then_o only_o to_o infer_v thereupon_o by_o your_o necessary_a or_o rather_o improbable_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v therefore_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o when_o you_o boast_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n because_o it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v some_o text_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n which_o not_o catholic_a deni_v and_o then_o forsooth_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n of_o your_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n 57_o and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o oath_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o great_a flourish_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o catholic_n even_o of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clear_a testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n even_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a
spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o without_o doubt_n you_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o vainglorious_a thraso_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o grant_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n suarez_n and_o of_o yourself_o who_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o that_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o then_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o my_o judgement_n though_o not_o in_o you_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n he_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o heavenly_a not_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o debt_n to_o use_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a punishment_n this_o consequence_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v seq_fw-la see_v above_o cha_n 5·_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o conclusion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n unless_o the_o civil_a law_n grant_v both_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o that_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o consequence_n ground_v upon_o those_o rule_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o totum_fw-la see_v chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 58_o second_o do_v not_o dissemble_v mr._n fitzherb_n nor_o seek_v to_o delude_v your_o reader_n but_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n see_v that_o not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o card._n bâ—ll_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n and_o also_o suarez_n have_v herein_o gross_o err_v for_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n only_o to_o infer_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a in_o your_o own_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n but_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v express_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o supplement_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a namely_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o clause_n which_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o after_o you_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v justify_v the_o oath_n but_o do_v flat_o impugn_v it_o for_o that_o the_o oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o oath_n in_o your_o opinion_n contain_v two_o clause_n the_o one_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o relate_v before_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o fromer_fw-ge which_o how_o vain_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o so_o you_o may_v make_v one_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n if_o to_o make_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o argument_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n although_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o silence_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n for_o which_o you_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o error_n you_o care_v not_o to_o delude_v your_o reader_n in_o dissemble_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o you_o affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n wherein_o with_o many_o other_o of_o your_o society_n you_o have_v most_o fowle_o and_o shameful_o err_v 59_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o very_a well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o admonition_n i_o do_v brief_o make_v to_o they_o do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o so_o often_o name_v decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v and_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o mr._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v 1_o we_o be_v come_v now_o at_o last_o courteous_a reader_n to_o examine_v what_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o new_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o my_o principal_a adversary_n see_v belike_o all_o their_o other_o argument_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v clean_o shake_v and_o batter_v do_v now_o chief_o rely_v wherefore_o albeit_o neither_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o our_o modern_a divine_n who_o be_v vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o victoria_n corduba_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o nor_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o have_v take_v from_o these_o man_n all_o his_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o his_o controversy_n make_v any_o great_a reckon_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a council_n for_o otherwise_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o decree_n and_o also_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v neglect_v to_o urge_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a yet_o now_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o support_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o therefore_o in_o regard_n principal_o of_o this_o decree_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o how_o rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o in_o
no_o wise_a a_o christian._n 2_o and_z mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v only_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o in_o examine_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n he_o consume_v seven_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a treatise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bold_o affirm_v 205._o affirm_v p._n 204._o 205._o that_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o flat_a heresy_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o confession_n and_o why_o forsooth_o for_o not_o understand_v the_o decree_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o late_a divine_n special_o jesuite_n do_v understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v their_o private_a exposition_n concern_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o sacred_a canon_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o this_o boast_a man_n and_o how_o palpable_a be_v his_o slander_n tax_v i_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n folly_n temeritie_n malice_n impiety_n impudency_n and_o heresy_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o my_o answer_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o his_o reply_v most_o childish_a and_o impertinent_a you_o have_v partly_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o you_o shall_v more_o clear_o perceive_v 3_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o to_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o all_o catholic_n this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o this_o be_v very_o material_a to_o know_v whether_o any_o decree_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o also_o because_o some_o make_v doubt_n 13._o bel._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 13._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n whether_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o most_o express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n be_v true_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v a_o question_n also_o among_o catholic_n whether_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n do_v willing_o admit_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v find_v out_o and_o follow_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o some_o have_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n 4_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v call_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o which_o come_v all_o those_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n mention_v here_o beneath_o by_o my_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o all_o history_n do_v agree_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o who_o only_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v determine_v and_o define_v as_o judge_n matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_v 630._o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o be_v also_o far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_a according_a to_o genebrard_n 500_o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o binnius_n more_o than_o 700._o whereas_o at_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o 412._o bishop_n according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n and_o abbas_n vspergensis_n who_o binnius_n follow_v who_o comprehend_v the_o two_o patriarch_n and_o 70._o archbishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 412._o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o this_o whether_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n which_o now_o be_v publish_v as_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o be_v only_o propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n but_o not_o approve_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testomonie_n of_o our_o countryman_n matthew_n paris_n a_o benedictive_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n who_o both_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n 1248._o see_v his_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o and_o be_v also_o repute_v a_o man_n probatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la expertae_fw-la of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o try_v religion_n as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o do_v testify_v in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n to_o reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o holme_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o upright_o deal_n he_o be_v undeserued_o tax_v by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o renown_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr peron_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o pope_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v also_o tax_v he_o as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o both_o pope_n and_o king_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n yea_o and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o that_o he_o free_o and_o without_o partiality_n rehearse_v and_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o but_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n be_v by_o daily_a experience_n find_v true_a ohsequium_fw-la amicos_fw-la veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la flattery_n cause_v friend_n truth_n enmity_n 5_o thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v of_o that_o council_n john_n council_n mat._n paris_n upon_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o general_n counsel_n every_o man_n be_v place_v in_o his_o order_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v first_o a_o exhortation_n 60._o chapter_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v please_v or_o easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a at_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o crucifix_n subjoin_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o lesser_a chronicle_n write_v thus_o but_o that_o general_n council_n which_o after_o the_o papal_a manner_n do_v pretend_v great_a thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n whereby_o the_o pope_n cunning_o delude_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o when_o they_o now_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o return_v home_o desire_v leave_v one_o after_o another_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o grant_v they_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v first_o to_o borrow_v of_o roman_a merchant_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n now_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n do_v free_o dissolve_v this_o gainful_a council_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n depart_v sorrowful_a 6_o from_o which_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o neither_o all_o these_o 60._o chapter_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o rather_o by_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n before_o the_o council_n begin_v both_o for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o sermon_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n and_o also_o
of_o this_o great_a council_n be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n 16_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v bring_v two_o principal_a argument_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n now_o extant_a be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v impugn_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o precept_n of_o annual_a confession_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o argument_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v impugn_v the_o aforesaid_a decree_n because_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o man_n or_o because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v decree_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o any_o know_v and_o authentical_a approbation_n of_o the_o father_n although_o doubtless_o they_o do_v by_o their_o private_a or_o tacit_a consent_v approve_v many_o of_o those_o 60._o or_o 70._o decree_n 17_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o both_o counsel_n pope_n and_o sholasticall_a doctor_n do_v cite_v some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a 60._o or_o 70._o decree_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o to_o this_o also_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v call_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n lateran_n for_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n but_o not_o confirm_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o general_a acceptance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v easy_a and_o please_a but_o to_o other_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 39_o session_n ordain_v what_o profession_n the_o future_a pope_n be_v to_o make_v decree_v that_o every_o future_a pope_n hereafter_o to_o be_v choose_v must_v make_v this_o confession_n and_o profession_n before_o his_o election_n be_v publish_v that_o he_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o eight_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n of_o the_o second_o constantinopolitan_n of_o the_o three_o ephesine_n of_o the_o four_o chalcedon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o constantinopolitan_a of_o the_o seven_o nicene_n and_o the_o eight_o constantinopolitan_n and_o also_o of_o lateran_n lion_n and_o vienna_n also_o general_a counsel_n but_o to_o this_o they_o also_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o understand_v this_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o but_o the_o former_a celebrate_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1180._o and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v those_o decree_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n as_o be_v that_o 46._o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n mention_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederike_v constitution_n as_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n it_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o who_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n fredricke_n and_o whereat_o only_o 140._o bishop_n be_v present_a but_o that_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o whereat_z s._n bonaventura_n and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquina_n and_o more_o than_o 700._o bishop_n be_v present_a according_a to_o binnius_n and_o ebarhardus_fw-la who_o binnius_n cit_v 18_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n both_o against_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o set_v down_o that_o the_o reeder_n may_v thereby_o judge_v whether_o if_o one_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a shall_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v therein_o plain_o conclude_v by_o any_o public_a and_o authentical_a decree_n approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n there_o present_a may_v be_v excuse_v from_o all_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o temerity_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o those_o aspersion_n for_o still_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o wherein_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v express_o define_v yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o every_o canon_n and_o decree_n therein_o contain_v and_o namely_o of_o this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o do_v only_o contend_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o which_o some_o expound_v one_o way_n some_o another_o not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o to_o examine_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o brief_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v it_o rest_v now_o say_v he_o that_o i_o examine_v the_o probability_n of_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o my_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o special_o upon_o a_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v in_o my_o admonition_n which_o before_o i_o relate_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o put_v down_o the_o decree_n itself_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o thereby_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o will_n more_o easy_o appear_v first_o therefore_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v ordain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o secular_a potestae_n magistrate_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o so_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v first_o degrade_v from_o their_o order_n or_o clergy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v layman_n that_o there_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n that_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v stipend_n and_o then_o it_o decree_v thus_o 20_o but_o let_v secular_a potestae_n what_o office_n soever_o they_o bear_v be_v admonish_v and_o induce_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v faithful_a so_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v take_v public_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v sincere_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o heretic_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o forth_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o a_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a potesta_fw-mi or_o office_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o confirm_v this_o chapter_n by_o oath_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n officer_z or_o landlord_n landlord_n for_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la signify_v also_o every_o officer_n magistrate_n or_o landlord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n let_v it_o be_v
absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n judge_n lord_n or_o such_o like_a be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o peculiar_a privilege_n proper_a to_o absolute_a prince_n for_o the_o like_a i_o affirm_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o abbot_n but_o upon_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o there_o i_o cite_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n in_o seek_v out_o of_o restaurus_fw-la castaldus_n or_o other_o any_o such_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o absolute_a prince_n neither_o also_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o all_o lawyer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o absolute_a prince_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n judge_n or_o lord_n but_o that_o some_o lawyer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n judge_n or_o lord._n wherefore_o although_o the_o opinion_n of_o hostiensis_n of_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v beneath_o or_o of_o any_o other_o lawyer_n or_o divine_a whatsoever_o be_v express_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n 7_o second_o therefore_o that_o m._n fitzherbert_n may_v also_o see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o invent_v this_o doctrine_n of_o my_o own_o head_n i_o will_v now_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o relate_v some_o catholic_a author_n who_o then_o i_o omit_v to_o rehearse_v for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o read_n will_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o a_o abbot_n say_v bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la in_o his_o armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la 11._o armilla_fw-la verbo_fw-la abbas_n nu_fw-la 11._o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n although_o he_o be_v in_o a_o favourable_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o cap._n 2._o armilla_fw-la verbo_fw-la clericus_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o finali_fw-la de_fw-la simonia_fw-la and_o again_o by_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n say_v he_o in_o a_o favourable_a matter_n be_v understand_v all_o that_o have_v any_o clearkely_n dignity_n but_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o clerk_n be_v not_o comprehend_v bishop_n no_o canon_n nor_o other_o place_v in_o dignity_n nor_o monk_n nor_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v exempt_v vide_fw-la panormit_fw-la in_o cap._n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la de_fw-la postulat_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la 1_o armilla_fw-la verbo_fw-la sacerdos_n nu_fw-la 1_o and_o again_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o in_o a_o favourable_a matter_n be_v understand_v not_o only_a prasbyter_n but_o also_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n but_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n only_a presbyter_n and_o not_o therefore_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v arg_v cap._n si_fw-la cuique_fw-la de_fw-fr cohab_n cleric_a &_o mulierum_fw-la where_o panormitan_n observe_v the_o same_o thus_o write_v armilla_n simonia_fw-la felinus_n cap._n ult._n de_fw-fr simonia_fw-la 8_o the_o like_a have_v felinus_n cap._n ult._n de_fw-fr simonia_fw-la §_o prima_fw-la conclusio_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n say_v he_o abbot_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o favourable_a matter_n but_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o odious_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o same_o he_o cit_v panormitan_n pope_n innocent_a and_o other_o and_o a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o diverse_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o deduce_v this_o general_a rule_n quoties_fw-la species_n aliquid_fw-la addit_fw-la generi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la appellatione_fw-la generis_fw-la venit_fw-la species_n whensoever_o the_o particular_a do_v add_v something_o to_o the_o general_a the_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o afterward_o relate_v out_o of_o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n that_o in_o penal_a thing_n the_o mix_v or_o compound_v be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o simple_a which_o rule_v felinus_n limit_v thus_o unless_o the_o punishment_n or_o odious_a matter_n do_v tend_v principal_o to_o favour_v the_o soul_n but_o how_o to_o know_v this_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v very_o hear_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o 33._o sayrus_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o 9_o the_o like_a teach_v our_o learned_a countryman_n gregorius_n sayrus_n expound_v the_o canon_n ut_fw-la periculosa_fw-la ne_fw-fr clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la lib._n 6._o wherein_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o religious_a man_n who_o go_v to_o any_o school_n of_o learning_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o licence_n grant_v they_o by_o their_o prelate_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convent_n a_o abbot_n say_v he_o go_v to_o school_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o convent_n do_v not_o incur_v this_o punishment_n according_a to_o archidiaconus_fw-la geminianus_n angelus_n antoninus_n and_o navarrus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v because_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v then_o extend_v the_o same_o have_v navarre_n upon_o cap._n finali_fw-la de_fw-la simonia_fw-la from_o the_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o infer_v that_o the_o disposition_n 5._o navar._n tom_n 2._o comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n finali_fw-la de_fw-fr simonia_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o or_o constitution_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o monk_n do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o abbot_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o favourable_a as_o doctor_n here_o upon_o this_o canon_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n 10_o and_o sylvester_n treat_v of_o the_o canon_n in_o clement_n vnica_fw-la de_fw-la usuris_fw-la wherein_o be_v excommunicate_v quicunque_fw-la communitatum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la potestates_fw-la capitanei_fw-la rectores_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o potestae_n of_o community_n themselves_o captain_n rectour_n or_o governor_n consul_n judge_n counsellor_n or_o any_o other_o official_a or_o officer_n who_o do_v make_v write_v or_o dictate_v constitution_n that_o usurer_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o be_v pay_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v tertia_fw-la silu_a verbo_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la 19_o nu_fw-la 82._o §._o quadragessima_fw-la tertia_fw-la etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o penal_a constitution_n consequent_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o person_n that_o be_v not_o express_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o express_o name_v therein_o and_o he_o prove_v this_o by_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sexto_fw-la in_o penalty_n the_o mild_a part_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v moreover_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o himself_o under_o who_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v rescriptis_fw-la in_o can_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la de_fw-la rescriptis_fw-la do_v express_o decree_n that_o when_o in_o his_o commission_n person_n of_o less_o worth_a &_o more_o base_a be_v only_o signify_v person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o a_o general_a clause_n now_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v a_o person_n of_o less_o worth_n honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la who_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v distinguish_v from_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v person_n of_o less_o worth_a honour_n and_o authority_n then_o be_v domini_fw-la supremi_fw-la as_o be_v emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n and_o therefore_o these_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v name_n of_o less_o worth_a and_o dignity_n then_o be_v domini_fw-la supremi_fw-la must_v not_o according_a to_o pope_n innocent_a his_o own_o rule_n comprehend_v emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o principal_a lord_n and_o person_n upon_o earth_n 11_o but_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o authority_n that_o my_o adversary_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o also_o of_o his_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a can_v take_v against_o it_o no_o colourable_a exception_n last_o therefore_o andreas_n dwallius_n a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o at_o this_o present_a the_o king_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o a_o man_n otherwise_o much_o favour_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o absolute_a prince_n 264._o andr._n dwal_a de_fw-fr suprema_fw-la rom_n pont._n in_o ecclesiam_fw-la potestate_fw-la part_n 2._o q._n
under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o abbot_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n nor_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n grant_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o exempt_a emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n 34_o neither_o do_v i_o ground_v this_o my_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o canon_n quia_fw-la periculosum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o suspension_n &_o interdict_v bishop_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a &_o chief_o upon_o that_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzher_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o i_o have_v name_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v against_o they_o 35_o final_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n whereas_o widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v have_v specify_v prince_n by_o that_o name_n as_o well_o in_o this_o canon_n if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o include_v they_o therein_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o decree_n concern_v other_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o conjecture_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v name_v more_o particular_o than_o they_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n landlord_n lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v it_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n king_n landlord_n to_o wit_n no_o temporal_a landlord_n above_o they_o but_o the_o king_n which_o be_v also_o sufficient_o explicate_v in_o this_o very_a canon_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o a_o temporal_a lord_n both_o lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v a_o tempprall_v landlord_n for_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la signify_v both_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v principal_a lord_n landlord_n lord_n and_o also_o landlord_n above_o they_o and_o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o have_v none_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o absolute_a prince_n that_o hold_v of_o none_o landlord_n none_o and_o also_o other_o principal_a landlord_n who_o have_v no_o principal_a landlord_n above_o they_o but_o the_o king_n who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o odious_a matter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o landlord_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o such_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o other_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_v they_o in_o other_o manner_n but_o belike_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o council_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v it_o how_o to_o speak_v and_o what_o word_n to_o use_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 36_o no_o mr._n fitzherbert_n god_n forbid_v that_o either_o i_o who_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a shall_v be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o council_n how_o to_o speak_v or_o what_o word_n to_o use_v or_o that_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n now_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o also_o by_o convince_a reason_n that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o this_o canon_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n of_o lord_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a law_n wherein_o a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n and_o ciefe_o for_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o penal_a law_n which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a law_n for_o that_o it_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n can_v be_v inflict_v but_o by_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a prince_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n 37_o and_o if_o my_o adversary_n fly_v to_o his_o ancient_a shift_n that_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a in_o spirituall_n but_o not_o in_o temporall_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n be_v in_o this_o canon_n divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o lord_n take_v a_o lord_n as_o the_o canon_n here_o do_v take_v he_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o knight_n gentleman_n &_o many_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o shiriffes_n bailiff_n constable_n have_v not_o but_o for_o every_o person_n who_o have_v tenant_n vassal_n or_o other_o person_n any_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n every_o landlord_n &_o magistrate_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v principal_a and_o chief_a governor_n or_o landlord_n above_o they_o as_o be_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o land_n of_o other_o the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o although_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o principal_a landlord_n or_o governor_n above_o they_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v both_o those_o who_o let_v their_o land_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o none_o nor_o perchance_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o all_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n as_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n together_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o have_v no_o one_o principal_a lord_n or_o governor_n above_o they_o as_o all_o other_o subject_n have_v but_o the_o king_n alone_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o sort_n do_v sufficient_o express_v a_o king_n or_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v title_n belong_v also_o to_o subject_n and_o inferior_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v comprehend_v king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n in_o that_o canon_n she_o will_v have_v give_v they_o their_o proper_a title_n of_o honour_n as_o she_o do_v in_o other_o decree_n and_o not_o include_v they_o in_o those_o common_a title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o inferior_a state_n and_o condition_n 38_o and_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n
council_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherberts_n conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n be_v no_o less_o vain_a impertinent_a and_o insufficient_a then_o of_o his_o former_a chapter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 10._o word_n pag._n 154_o nu_fw-la 10._o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o these_o few_o exception_n be_v all_o that_o widdrington_n have_v take_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o supplement_n be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a than_o his_o former_a argument_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o at_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v and_o undertake_v to_o perform_v nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o have_v dissemble_v his_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o another_o work_n of_o his_o which_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o i_o never_o see_v till_o now_o of_o late_a i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n and_o crave_v thy_o further_a patience_n while_o i_o examine_v the_o validity_n thereof_o which_o i_o may_v forbear_v to_o do_v if_o i_o do_v write_v in_o latin_a because_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v very_o learned_o and_o clear_o confute_v in_o latin_a as_o well_o by_o m._n d._n weston_n totum_fw-la weston_n juris_fw-la pontif._n sanctuar_n q._n 27._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o his_o sanctuary_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o by_o m._n d._n singleton_n in_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n concern_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o which_o two_o author_n i_o may_v and_o will_v whole_o remit_v my_o reader_n seq_fw-la reader_n disscussio_n decreti_fw-la etc._n etc._n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o commodity_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o say_v treatise_n beside_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o considerable_a and_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 39_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v sound_n sufficient_a and_o very_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o exception_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v against_o they_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a then_o be_v his_o argument_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n who_o grant_v that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n no_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o consequent_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o therein_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o include_v absolute_a prince_n in_o that_o penal_a law_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la but_o that_o this_o decree_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o do_v therefore_o only_o include_v those_o inferior_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 40_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n unless_o as_o i_o say_v before_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n ground_v thereon_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n they_o can_v draw_v any_o convince_a argument_n from_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o still_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o almain_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v so_o that_o unless_o in_o argue_v from_o the_o lateran_n council_n they_o will_v manifest_o petere_fw-la principium_fw-la and_o suppose_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v they_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o convince_a argument_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v but_o they_o must_v still_o suppose_v the_o same_o as_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n in_o the_o disputer_n although_o the_o answerer_n who_o take_v not_o upon_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o defend_v may_v without_o any_o fault_n or_o note_n give_v such_o answer_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n until_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o his_o supposition_n and_o this_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n and_o all_o my_o adversary_n well_o to_o note_v for_o in_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o disputant_n but_o not_o in_o the_o respondent_fw-la who_o do_v always_o answer_v suppose_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o disputer_n must_v not_o only_o suppose_v they_o but_o also_o prove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o d._n weston_n and_o d._n singleton_n i_o will_v also_o examine_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o and_o then_o as_o he_o say_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n touch_v and_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o very_o considerable_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v touch_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o chap._n xi_o wherein_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n propound_v by_o himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n propound_v by_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o last_o mr-fitzherberts_n objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_o confute_v 1_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o the_o help_n of_o d._n weston_n and_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o three_o next_o ensue_v chapter_n to_o prove_v three_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o a_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o thus_o he_o begin_v my_o adversary_n widdrinton_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n to_o a_o english_a doctor_n have_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o argument_n that_o praefat._n ad._n resp_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 46._o which_o i_o have_v here_o already_o confute_v but_o undertake_v also_o to_o answer_v certain_a of_o we_o against_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o therefore_o he_o object_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o principal_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o secondary_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v comprehend_v therein_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n for_o heresy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n it_o seem_v that_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o he_o may_v not_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n 2_o thus_o argue_v he_o for_o
of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n these_o his_o word_n i_o say_v do_v neither_o contradict_v those_o english_a catholic_n who_o defend_v our_o english_a oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o do_v show_v or_o signify_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o divine_n or_o lawyer_n both_o frenchman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la subiectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 30_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o neither_o produce_v nor_o intend_v to_o produce_v any_o author_n who_o in_o these_o general_a term_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n can_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n to_o examine_v what_o authority_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n for_o our_o oath_n only_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o good_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o have_v bring_v many_o author_n both_o french_a and_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o also_o jacobus_n almainus_n cite_v here_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o treatise_n 14._o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o de_fw-fr domino_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la conclus_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la concl_n 2._o &_o in_o probat_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n though_o not_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o cardinal_n cit_v where_o he_o comment_v occam_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o occams_n doctrine_n albeit_o these_o doctor_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a king_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v according_o to_o they_o depose_v he_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o joan._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v or_o to_o use_v joannes_n maior_n his_o word_n applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la as_o he_o that_o apply_v fire_n to_o straw_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v the_o straw_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v advise_v command_a and_o also_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n by_o declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o consequent_o also_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n wherein_o only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v &_o deprive_v our_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o way_n of_o iuridicall_a sentence_n be_v deny_v 31_o wherefore_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n do_v with_o as_o great_a boldness_n as_o with_o little_a truth_n shameful_o affirm_v reader_n affirm_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o oath_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o contrariwise_o although_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n may_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o deny_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o our_o oath_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n our_o oath_n do_v only_o affirm_v 4_o affirm_v cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v neither_o as_o a_o total_a or_o partial_a as_o a_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n do_v only_o at_o the_o most_o import_n that_o whether_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o crime_n whatsoever_o or_o no_o with_o which_o question_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v yet_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o any_o other_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 32_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o king_n nor_o to_o dispense_v or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o that_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n as_o it_o seem_v either_o have_v not_o see_v or_o malicious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v so_o shameful_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n seem_v to_o understand_v general_o of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whatsoever_o either_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o as_o both_o by_o the_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o oration_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v gather_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o imagine_v he_o affirm_v 115._o affirm_v pag._n 115._o that_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o modest_a or_o moderate_a then_o that_o of_o france_n and_o true_o although_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o have_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v see_v that_o they_o express_o deny_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o both_o the_o translator_n of_o his_o oration_n apply_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o also_o if_o those_o word_n which_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v be_v well_o observe_v they_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o there_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o see_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v true_o and_o proper_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o itself_o neither_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n any_o right_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o deprive_v
ecclesiastical_a censure_n 43_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o hostiensis_n to_o great_a purpose_n do_v not_o you_o see_v what_o i_o gain_v for_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n if_o you_o grant_v i_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n as_o also_o that_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la according_a to_o those_o doctor_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n can_v you_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o this_o inference_n be_v not_o weak_a and_o absurd_a but_o strong_a and_o certain_a that_o because_o this_o and_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v ratify_v by_o temporal_a prince_n but_o have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o their_o ratification_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o say_v i_o must_v prove_v if_o i_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o your_o weakness_n will_v admit_v that_o a_o law_n may_v lawful_o or_o legal_o be_v make_v without_o that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v as_o those_o canonist_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n pope_n innocent_a and_o joannes_n andreas_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendan_n ideo_fw-la valuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la imperator_fw-la aut_fw-la princeps_fw-la consensit_fw-la be_v therefore_o of_o force_n because_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n give_v his_o consent_n 44_o and_o as_o for_o that_o inference_n you_o make_v that_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o i_o also_o add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v repeal_v but_o by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n although_o it_o nothing_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o absolute_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v make_v but_o only_o of_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n yet_o of_o what_o force_n this_o inference_n be_v you_o may_v for_o your_o better_a instruction_n see_v above_o 27._o above_o ch._n 8._o nu_fw-la 27._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n who_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v in_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v repeal_v for_o that_o a_o law_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n 45_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o see_v how_o well_o you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o diverse_a other_o canon_n concern_v political_a matter_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o how_o absurd_a be_v this_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 161._o num_fw-la 8._o it_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o widdrington_n former_a grant_n and_o express_v doctrine_n 2._o doctrine_n chap._n 2._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v or_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a for_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n whereto_o it_o reduce_v all_o temporal_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v independent_a of_o temporal_a prince_n unless_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v they_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n 46_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o inference_n be_v i_o have_v clear_o show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 66_o &_o seq_fw-la by_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o they_o both_o which_o my_o adversary_n not_o distinguish_v do_v thereby_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o unlearned_a reader_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a or_o command_v be_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o by_o the_o reference_n or_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n which_o be_v the_o act_n &_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a &_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v independent_a of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v be_v not_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o because_o no_o reduction_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n therefore_o temporal_a punishment_n although_o by_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o can_v by_o any_o reduction_n become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v whereupon_o the_o inflict_a of_o such_o punishment_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v must_v needs_o remain_v dependent_a upon_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n neither_o also_o can_v my_o adversary_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v use_v their_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n adultery_n and_o all_o other_o crime_n unless_o we_o grant_v they_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n 47_o beside_o that_o this_o may_v be_v convince_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 161._o num_fw-la 8._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n when_o not_o only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n but_o temporal_a and_o comporall_a penalty_n ordain_v without_o the_o ratification_n or_o consent_v of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n this_o indeed_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v convince_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v christian_n temporal_a penalty_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v as_o to_o ordain_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o command_v for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v then_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o also_o do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v then_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v which_o i_o utter_o deny_v observe_v now_o what_o pitiful_a argument_n this_o silly_a man_n bring_v for_o convince_a proof_n 48_o this_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n council_n calixtus_n epist_n 2._o callixt_v tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n whereby_o as_o well_o layman_n as_o priest_n and_o cleargie-man_n be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o infamy_n to_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o their_o bishop_n 48_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v these_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o conspiracy_n do_v reign_v in_o your_o part_n and_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o their_o people_n do_v conspire_v against_o their_o bishop_n the_o subtlety_n or_o malice_n of_o which_o offence_n be_v abominable_a not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o also_o among_o heathen_n and_o be_v forbid_v by_o external_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o secular_a law_n do_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o do_v conspire_v but_o those_o also_o who_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o our_o predecessor_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n have_v command_v all_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o priestly_a dignity_n or_o be_v clergyman_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o have_v &_o have_v command_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o have_v think_v or_o judge_v all_o man_n together_o of_o either_o order_n to_o be_v infamous_a &_o not_o only_o the_o
or_o the_o pope_n dominion_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o that_o they_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 7_o neither_o have_v i_o use_v any_o fraud_n in_o allege_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o affirm_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 3_o he_o pa._n 166._o nu_fw-la 3_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v use_v no_o small_a fraud_n in_o the_o allegation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o he_o mention_v the_o gloss_n upon_o two_o several_a decretall_n he_o set_v down_o only_o the_o late_a as_o though_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v indifferent_o for_o both_o and_o be_v so_o mean_v by_o the_o glosser_n or_o that_o the_o two_o decree_n be_v both_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o but_o far_o different_a and_o therefore_o do_v require_v a_o different_a consideration_n 8_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la i_o have_v omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o gloss_n be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la qualiter_fw-la that_fw-mi papa_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v law_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o blood_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 23._o q._n 8._o his_o a_o quibus_fw-la but_o here_o the_o pope_n teach_v what_o the_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 27._o q._n 1._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la rapuerit_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n where_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o good_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v violate_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v confiscate_v be_v these_o hîc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o she_o depose_v layman_n from_o their_o dignity_n 3â—_n q._n 5._o praeceptum_fw-la in_o fine_a or_o else_o say_v that_o here_o the_o church_n teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o 24._o q._n 3._o de_fw-la illicita_fw-la and_o 5._o q._n 6._o delatori_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o gloss_n have_v the_o self_n same_o sense_n see_v that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la which_o i_o do_v set_v down_o 9_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o former_a gloss_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o bring_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n which_o serve_v to_o my_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la ordain_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n though_o criminal_a do_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n teach_v and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n though_o civil_a to_o wit_n the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n do_v also_o according_a to_o one_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n teach_v and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n or_o answer_v of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la which_o i_o only_o set_v down_o to_o which_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n may_v serve_v indifferent_o for_o both_o and_o although_o civil_a and_o bloody_a or_o criminal_a punishment_n as_o criminal_a be_v oppose_v to_o civil_a and_o the_o decree_n which_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o different_a substance_n and_o nature_n in_o particular_a yet_o in_o general_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o can_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o by_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o either_o of_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n privilege_n or_o consent_v of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v such_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n the_o church_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n as_o well_o concern_v civil_a as_o criminal_a or_o bloody_a punishment_n do_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n before_o rehearse_v teach_v and_o declare_v what_o a_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v 10_o but_o to_o the_o end_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 166._o num_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o gloss_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o law_n be_v common_o very_o brief_a and_o therefore_o many_o time_n obscure_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o drift_n sense_n and_o circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a canon_n gloss_v but_o also_o of_o other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n in_o other_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obscure_a as_o be_v common_o brief_a although_o not_o so_o brief_a and_o for_o this_o respect_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o such_o gloss_n from_o the_o drift_n sense_n &_o circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a canon_n gloss_v but_o also_o of_o other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o same_o expositour_n or_o gloss_a in_o other_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o law_n but_o with_o this_o caveat_n and_o proviso_n that_o if_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n bring_v two_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o gloss_n ground_v thereon_o and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o suppose_v one_o opinion_n not_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a then_o plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n give_v two_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n whereof_o the_o one_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a dominion_n in_o temporal_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o other_o gloss_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v such_o a_o dominion_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o that_o other_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n or_o authority_n 5._o authority_n page_n 167._o num_fw-la 5._o 12_o second_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n the_o penalty_n impose_v in_o the_o two_o decree_n here_o gloss_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o quality_n the_o one_o concern_v only_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n which_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o touch_v only_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n or_o mutilation_n which_o be_v not_o where_o ordain_v or_o permit_v but_o express_o forbid_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 13_o but_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o penalty_n impose_v in_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o quality_n in_o particular_a for_o that_o the_o one_o ordain_v a_o civil_a punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n the_o other_o a_o criminal_a penalty_n to_o wit_n the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o also_o death_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o
of_o the_o canonist_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o temporall_n not_o only_o direct_o but_o also_o indirect_o and_o therefore_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o as_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o 6_o five_o see_v navar._n in_o c._n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o §._o tertio_fw-la nu_fw-la 6_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v do_v attribute_n more_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v fit_a in_o point_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v therein_o contradict_v by_o other_o learned_a catholic_n be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a ground_n to_o build_v any_o infallible_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n thereon_o 33_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 10_o consider_v pag._n 169._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o it_o little_o import_v for_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v execute_v temporal_a penalty_n see_v it_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o inflict_v they_o but_o also_o to_o force_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v they_o which_o shall_v appear_v further_o 15._o further_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la 11_o &_o 15._o after_o a_o while_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o the_o gloss_n object_v by_o widdrington_n except_o only_o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o bloody_a penalty_n which_o indeed_o the_o say_a gloss_n do_v exclude_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n as_o we_o also_o do_v in_o this_o question_n affirm_v only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n both_o ordain_v and_o execute_v certain_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n or_o death_n and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o true_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v with_o what_o face_n widdrington_n can_v seek_v by_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o obscure_a gloss_n to_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o evident_a and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o patch_v up_o his_o pretend_a probability_n with_o shift_n and_o show_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v wring_v and_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n 34_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n with_o what_o face_n this_o man_n dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o little_o import_v for_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v execute_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o no_o yet_o grant_v as_o you_o see_v he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v they_o for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compel_v or_o force_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o secular_a magistrate_n we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v see_v that_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o execute_v they_o be_v either_o all_o one_o or_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v they_o by_o take_v authority_n to_o inflict_v they_o for_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o inflict_v they_o the_o former_a do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o late_a for_o what_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a learning_n or_o understanding_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o prince_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a who_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o inflict_v any_o penalty_n have_v not_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v both_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v inflict_v and_o execute_v not_o only_o certain_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n but_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n even_o with_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o death_n for_o although_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o this_o prohibition_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o jot_n of_o their_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n insomuch_o that_o if_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o &_o execute_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o malefactor_n that_o deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o justice_n for_o usurp_v that_o civil_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o another_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n shall_v offend_v but_o against_o religion_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o their_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a 35_o and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o school_n divinity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v with_o any_o face_n deny_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a trick_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o blind_v his_o reader_n understand_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o general_a word_n not_o distinguish_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o ecclesiastiall_a canuos_fw-la and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o do_v embrace_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o always_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n do_v expound_v they_o and_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o she_o have_v be_v endue_v by_o christian_a prince_n with_o many_o temporal_a privilege_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v to_o inflict_v and_o execute_v certain_a temporal_a penalty_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n or_o mutilation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o any_o canon_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v ordain_v inflict_v or_o execute_v such_o temporal_a penalty_n by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o their_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o two_o gloss_n of_o joannes_n teutonicus_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n &_o delatori_fw-la which_o without_o any_o wring_n or_o wrest_v of_o their_o word_n or_o meaning_n i_o have_v show_v to_o make_v clear_a for_o my_o purpose_n 36_o the_o second_o principal_a exception_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o i_o in_o this_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o propound_v be_v for_o add_v immediate_o certain_a word_n out_o of_o silvester_n as_o favour_v my_o aforesaid_a answer_n also_o silvester_v word_n say_v i_o do_v favour_n this_o answer_n who_o write_v thus_o joannes_n andrea_n follow_v hostiensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n 37_o against_o this_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v seq_fw-la object_v pag._n 170._o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o widdrington_n have_v dissemble_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_a hostiensis_n and_o joannes_n andreas_n but_o also_o silvester_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n whereas_o silvester_n have_v say_v that_o which_o widdrington_n object_v add_v present_o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la panormitano_fw-it but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o please_v panormitan_n because_o when_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o the_o judge_n do_v challenge_v jurisdiction_n over_o a_o layman_n there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n impose_v upon_o he_o a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cap._n statuimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o and_o 27._o q._n 4._o cap._n quisquis_fw-la thus_o say_v silvester_n allege_v pà normitan_n word_n and_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o which_o he_o proove_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o which_o canon_n be_v
bishop_n authority_n and_o the_o secular_a judge_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v only_o make_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n by_o force_v he_o thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o by_o temporal_a compulsion_n this_o do_v very_o much_o import_n and_o altogether_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v directive_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o command_v impose_v or_o injoin_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a prince_n to_o make_v temporal_a law_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o which_o case_n those_o law_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o those_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n be_v only_o their_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n as_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v only_a instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o i_o do_v now_o only_o contend_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v and_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 43_o second_o that_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v untrue_o attribute_v to_o my_o answer_n and_o objection_n i_o have_v clear_o show_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o he_o reply_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o absurdity_n which_o he_o now_o object_v against_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o power_n which_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v by_o the_o grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v but_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n upon_o layman_n who_o be_v not_o their_o temporal_a subject_n but_o whether_o any_o spiritual_a pastor_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a bishop_n or_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v such_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o indeed_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o upon_o what_o probability_n this_o my_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o how_o absurd_o mr._n fitzherbert_n condemn_v it_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n you_o shall_v forthwith_o perceive_v 3_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n ca._n 3_o 44_o and_o first_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o the_o particular_a which_o assertion_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o every_o bishop_n be_v also_o a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o consequent_a he_o affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o from_o the_o same_o assertion_n i_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o indirect_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o all_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a than_o every_o bishop_n be_v also_o a_o indirect_a lord_n in_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a diocese_n and_o may_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n a_o destructione_n consequentis_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la antecedentis_fw-la from_o the_o overthrow_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n if_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n can_v according_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o money_n upon_o those_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v the_o same_o 28._o victoria_n in_o relect_a 2._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n castro_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iusta_fw-la haeres_fw-la punit_fw-la cap._n 24._o vasques_n 1._o 2._o disp_n 152._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 28._o 45_o second_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n which_o other_o also_o as_o victoria_n castro_n vasquez_n although_o otherwise_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n indirect_o in_o temporal_n do_v in_o this_o point_n follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 18._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n john_n 19_o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 20._o which_o word_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1586._o father_n see_v above_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 10._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o in_o fine_a edit_n ingolstad_n 1586._o which_o also_o cardinal_n bellar._n do_v once_o approve_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v therefore_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o have_v ordinary_a spiritual_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n from_o hence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n soever_o the_o pope_n receive_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o we_o regard_v mere_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n other_o bishop_n receive_v over_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishopric_n world_n bishopric_n a_o bishop_n say_v ledesma_n 1._o 4._o be_v 11._o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v as_o great_a power_n in_o his_o province_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n every_o bishop_n may_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n absolve_v from_o all_o case_n inflict_v all_o censure_n dispense_v in_o oath_n and_o vow_n make_v law_n and_o canon_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o in_o spirituall_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o diocese_n therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n 46_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o comparison_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n here_o make_v betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o parish_n priest_n and_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n have_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o king_n but_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v and_o all_o catholic_n confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a judge_n in_o the_o external_a spiritual_a court_n
thing_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v the_o say_a decree_n can_v bind_v only_o those_o of_o necessity_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n 52_o for_o see_v that_o as_o suarez_n 3._o suarez_n suarez_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr leg._n c._n 6._o &_o cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o other_o divine_n affirm_v all_o law_n enact_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o temporal_a do_v bound_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n territory_n and_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n himself_o before_o 15._o before_o cap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 15._o acknowledge_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o can_v extend_v beyond_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n from_o hence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o doctor_n soever_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inflict_v of_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n which_o do_v inflict_v they_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a but_o only_o by_o his_o temporal_a authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v of_o necessity_n bind_v but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n must_v also_o affirm_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o general_a constitution_n decree_v the_o inflict_a of_o any_o such_o temporal_a penalty_n the_o say_a decree_n do_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o comprehend_v only_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o endue_v with_o temporal_a authority_n 53_o wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o heretical_a nor_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o this_o foul-mouthed_a ignorant_a man_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n general_a decree_n touch_v the_o extirpation_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o that_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v temporal_o punish_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o eccclesiasticall_a censure_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o punish_v heretic_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o punish_v heretic_n with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v and_o yet_o remain_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_a yea_o and_o a_o far_o better_a than_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o big_a and_o bitter_a word_n if_o he_o build_v his_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o such_o weak_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a principle_n 54_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o decree_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a penalty_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n territory_n be_v either_o a_o approbation_n of_o some_o former_a imperial_a law_n or_o be_v of_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o be_v only_o a_o declare_v teach_v or_o command_v what_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o canon_n vergentis_fw-la of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n cit_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n any_o way_n contradict_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o it_o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o we_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o our_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o good_n of_o heretic_n be_v confiscate_v and_o in_o other_o territory_n we_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v by_o secular_a potestae_n and_o prince_n which_o if_o perchance_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a to_o perform_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n so_o that_o this_o canon_n do_v rather_o favour_n then_o contradict_v what_o i_o say_v see_v that_o it_o distinguish_v the_o pope_n territory_n from_o other_o kingdom_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n have_v authority_n by_o his_o decree_n to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n but_o in_o other_o kingdom_n he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o command_v secular_a prince_n to_o make_v such_o decree_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a therein_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thereunto_o neither_o can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v by_o any_o one_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o by_o any_o general_a or_o particular_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n any_o heretic_n be_v temporal_o punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v what_o a_o ignorant_a uncharitable_a and_o rash_a head_a man_n be_v this_o my_o adversary_n to_o tax_v so_o easy_o and_o upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n learn_v catholic_n of_o heresy_n which_o among_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v so_o heinous_a and_o execrable_a a_o crime_n 53_o but_o his_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n will_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v discover_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a action_n as_o heresy_n blasphemy_n sacrilege_n may_v be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n yea_o also_o for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n see_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o refer_v all_o their_o action_n &_o the_o use_n of_o their_o temporal_a authority_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o by_o their_o temporal_a law_n to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a crime_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v temporal_a power_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o seq_fw-la heretofore_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 66._o &_o seq_fw-la may_v agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o same_o act_n object_n and_o end_n but_o the_o principal_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o both_o the_o power_n as_o they_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v which_o always_o have_v distinct_a act_n and_o object_n for_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v be_v always_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n so_o that_o the_o forbid_v of_o heresy_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v do_v can_v proceed_v only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o of_o any_o other_o temporal_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o it_o be_v inflict_v can_v proceed_v only_o from_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n because_o according_a to_o almain_n and_o those_o other_o many_o doctor_n mention_v by_o he_o who_o be_v as_o good_a catholic_n as_o m._n fitzherbert_n be_v and_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o he_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o
from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o it_o little_o import_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v heretical_a or_o wicked_a prince_n by_o a_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o temporal_n which_o must_v be_v call_v temporal_a or_o by_o a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o or_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o absolute_a prince_n in_o temporal_n direct_o or_o indirect_o so_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n but_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n direct_o and_o indirect_o will_v present_o appear_v and_o the_o whole_a mist_n which_o the_o divine_n by_o this_o distinction_n do_v cast_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a will_v forthwith_o vanish_v away_o if_o we_o will_v but_o due_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o 62_o for_o as_o in_o all_o art_n science_n faculty_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v direct_o contain_v under_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n so_o what_o thing_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v direct_o contain_v under_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o directive_a or_o coercive_v power_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o power_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n by_o which_o all_o power_n be_v distinguish_v of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a or_o command_a power_n be_v the_o command_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n and_o necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n so_o that_o the_o reference_n or_o relation_n of_o temporal_a action_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o rather_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n they_o be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n 63_o but_o if_o these_o divine_n will_v further_a say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a thing_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v indirect_a for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a to_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a thing_n but_o as_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n but_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v confound_v and_o delude_v with_o a_o superfluous_a ambiguity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n for_o what_o divine_a or_o philosopher_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v true_o participate_v the_o definition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o any_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o consideration_n soever_o they_o do_v participate_v the_o same_o be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o proportionate_a manner_n as_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a temporal_a directive_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o temporal_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o indirect_a spiritual_a directive_a power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v temporal_a thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o temporal_a prince_n may_v forbid_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o heresy_n schism_n perjury_n minister_a of_o sacrament_n with_o a_o poison_a matter_n whereby_o danger_n of_o death_n do_v ensue_v not_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a wrong_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o can_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o that_o in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n 64_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_v power_n we_o must_v discourse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o likewise_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v for_o whatsoever_o do_v participate_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o this_o power_n be_v direct_o subject_a thereunto_o now_o concern_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a opinion_n among_o catholic_n the_o first_o opinion_n and_o which_o now_o adays_o be_v the_o more_o common_a for_o the_o cause_n by_o i_o heretofore_o 449_o heretofore_o apol._n nu_fw-la 449_o allege_v be_v that_o the_o inflict_v of_o all_o punishment_n whatsoever_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n albeit_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o be_v give_v she_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o end_n christ_n also_o himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o canonist_n that_o common_o follow_v this_o opinion_n measure_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n by_o their_o act_n and_o object_n and_o grant_v as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n authority_n to_o inflict_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n true_o proper_o direct_o and_o formal_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o the_o divine_n common_o perceive_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o confound_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o subiect_v the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n who_o by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v account_v to_o be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o therein_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n to_o give_v the_o more_o probable_a colour_n as_o they_o think_v to_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v less_o odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o canonist_n at_o lest_o wise_a in_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a proper_a direct_a and_o formal_a temporal_a authority_n but_o only_o virtual_a or_o in_o effect_n which_o they_o call_v but_o very_o improper_o in_o my_o opinion_n indirect_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o work_v corporal_a effect_n although_o it_o be_v true_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a as_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v true_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o eminent_o virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v corporal_a for_o that_o by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n they_o can_v work_v corporal_a effect_n so_o that_o the_o canonist_n and_o these_o divine_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o effect_n and_o these_o divine_n do_v in_o effect_n no_o less_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n subiect_v they_o in_o temporal_n who_o be_v supreme_a than_o the_o canonist_n do_v 65_o the_o second_o principal_a opinion_n be_v of_o other_o treatise_n other_o apol._n nu_fw-la 4_o &_o seq_n and_o above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n learned_a
it_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o command_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v understand_v only_o manslaughter_n 20._o irenae_n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la quirimum_fw-la c._n ul_a see_v suarez_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr leg._n ca._n 20._o either_o by_o strangle_v or_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o irenaeus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n and_o likewise_o that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v here_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v either_o with_o a_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o though_o some_o sacred_a thing_n be_v in_o those_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o idol_n or_o else_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o both_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n and_o both_o which_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 7._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 28._o &_o 29._o 18_o and_o in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n not_o by_o impugn_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o same_o for_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o when_o she_o use_v these_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o future_a fact_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n but_o from_o that_o temporal_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o act_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n 19_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n or_o act_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n and_o decree_n and_o include_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_v but_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_n neither_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o special_a commandment_n prohibition_n grant_v or_o privilege_n which_o every_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_v aught_o to_o contain_v as_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n own_o ground_n if_o we_o consider_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o canon_n for_o first_o it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o secular_a potestae_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n if_o need_v require_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o banish_v all_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n second_o that_o if_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o include_v a_o precept_n and_o commandment_n tirdly_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o proper_a decree_n command_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n four_o it_o be_v add_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o his_o territory_n expose_v to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a point_n from_o whence_o my_o adversary_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n can_v according_o to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o contain_v any_o commandment_n grant_v or_o privilege_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v commandment_n upon_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n or_o privilege_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n as_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v only_o import_v and_o signify_v the_o end_n reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n to_o wit_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o such_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n 20_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o see_v that_o in_o general_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o disputation_n which_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o explicate_v and_o illustrate_v but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o decree_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o rule_v assign_v above_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o know_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o it_o only_o contain_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o say_v canus_n 8._o canus_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o si_fw-la pontificum_fw-la rationes_fw-la necessariae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v i_o say_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o this_o act_n no_o probable_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n 21_o second_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v or_o call_v in_o question_n this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v and_o interpret_v it_o and_o that_o my_o exposition_n be_v probable_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v not_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o by_o temporal_a it_o be_v manifest_a suppose_v that_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v without_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o manifest_a absurdity_n be_v say_v that_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o learned_a author_n but_o also_o of_o my_o own_o adversary_n and_o who_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v to_o be_v account_v improbable_a or_o absurd_a i_o now_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o particular_a bishop_n church_n or_o person_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v and_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n 4._o canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o q._n 4._o as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o say_v canus_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o pronounce_v or_o define_v of_o faith_n when_o the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o bind_v all_o but_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v only_o concern_v temporal_a land_n lord_n and_o their_o vassal_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o vassal_n of_o such_o land_n lord_n magistrate_n
or_o lord_n who_o remain_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o neglect_v to_o purge_v their_o territory_n of_o heretical_a filth_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o apostle_n decree_n 22_o and_o the_o like_a also_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 5._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 179._o nu_fw-la 4._o 5._o may_v be_v say_v concern_v other_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n the_o impugner_n whereof_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v decree_v 83._o decree_v baron_fw-fr a_o 159_o euseb_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 22._o 23._o 24_o &_o 25._o theod._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o athan._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr synod_n arimin_n ambros_n epist_n 83._o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n victor_n and_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v keep_v universal_o throughout_o christendom_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n leave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o s._n peter_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v celebrate_v the_o say_a feast_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n follow_v therein_o the_o tradition_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o albeit_o those_o decree_n ordain_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_v yet_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o contradict_v the_o same_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o be_v still_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n 29._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50_o s._n aug_n haer_fw-mi 29._o and_o register_v for_o such_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o tessarescedecatitae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v quartadecimani_fw-la who_o with_o this_o distinction_n of_o widdrington_n and_o his_o argument_n may_v far_o more_o probable_o defend_v their_o opinion_n than_o he_o do_v or_o can_v defend_v he_o for_o they_o may_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o wherein_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n may_v follow_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o err_v which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o may_v true_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 23._o euseb_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 23._o which_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n from_o he_o and_o continue_v it_o without_o interruption_n for_o 150._o year_n this_o i_o say_v will_v give_v another_o manner_n of_o probability_n to_o their_o doctrine_n than_o he_o can_v any_o way_n pretend_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v worthy_o hold_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v those_o decree_n 23_o but_o this_o objection_n be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a first_o for_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o i_o oppose_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v untrue_a as_o i_o show_v before_o second_o for_o that_o it_o suppose_v also_o that_o i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v also_o untrue_a see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v it_o but_o only_o as_o you_o have_v see_v expound_v it_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n see_v that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n imply_v a_o express_a precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o this_o act_n be_v not_o a_o true_a &_o proper_a decree_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o command_n grant_v or_o privilege_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v right_o apply_v those_o argument_n which_o the_o divine_n do_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o precept_n concern_v manner_n to_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o upon_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n 24_o four_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la 12._o castro_n lib._n 12._o contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi verbo_fw-la pascha_fw-la bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 12._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o account_v heretic_n for_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v indeed_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v very_o untrue_a which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la be_v worthy_o hold_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v those_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n neither_o be_v it_o heretical_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o canus_n to_o impugn_v or_o disobey_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v fact_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v impugn_a or_o disobey_v upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n but_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o error_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o infallible_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o impugn_v that_o decree_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o make_v that_o decree_n wherefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o make_v such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o have_v err_v in_o make_v that_o law_n and_o decree_n 2._o canus_n lib._n 5._o q._n 5_o conclu_fw-la 2._o albeit_o melchior_n canus_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o church-lawe_n nor_o commend_v all_o punishment_n censure_n excommunication_n irregularity_n interdict_v i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o law_n which_o if_o they_o want_v nothing_o else_o yet_o doubtless_o they_o want_v prudence_n and_o discretion_n for_o in_o law_n precept_n decree_n and_o fact_n concern_v manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n any_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o may_v err_v in_o make_v such_o decree_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v temerarious_a and_o irreligious_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o impugn_v any_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o make_v that_o decree_n 25_o as_o also_o it_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n much_o less_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n may_v err_v in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n concern_v civil_a government_n for_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o seditious_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o impugn_v any_o temporal_a law_n establish_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o make_v that_o temporal_a law_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v but_o only_o expound_v this_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o no_o marvel_n that_o my_o adversary_n discourse_v here_o so_o unlearned_o see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o little_a insight_n in_o these_o theological_a question_n and_o i_o accuse_v rather_o his_o temerity_n than_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o confidence_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o these_o difficult_a question_n wherein_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v a_o scholar_n or_o scarce_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o judicious_a
take_v a_o definition_n as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o decree_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o i_o he_o must_v withal_o remember_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o all_o definition_n or_o decree_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o those_o decree_n only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n now_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o know_v when_o any_o decree_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n he_o will_v evident_o see_v that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n be_v no_o such_o decree_n and_o will_v therefore_o be_v hereafter_o shame_v to_o urge_v any_o long_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o new_a catholke_n or_o rather_o particular_a faith_n and_o private_a spirit_n 33_o and_o if_o widdrington_n say_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 9_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 191._o nu_fw-la 9_o that_o decree_v concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o definition_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o absurd_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n ordain_v decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n do_v as_o well_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o practise_v as_o they_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v when_o they_o make_v decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o their_o decree_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v definition_n the_o one_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n after_o all_o their_o consultation_n in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n define_v nothing_o which_o be_v absurd_a 34_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v of_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v 15._o act._n 15._o that_o decree_v concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a decree_n be_v not_o definition_n or_o that_o such_o decree_n or_o definition_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n not_o of_o prince_n as_o this_o man_n suppose_v but_o of_o landlord_n potestae_n or_o lord_n be_v not_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n or_o definition_n include_v any_o precept_n bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o all_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n do_v include_v and_o i_o also_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o all_o the_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o know_v when_o any_o decree_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n he_o assign_v these_o rule_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o council_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o or_o account_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o shall_v believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o if_o it_o declare_v by_o a_o firm_a decree_n that_o what_o be_v define_v or_o decree_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o when_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n decree_v define_v or_o affirm_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n touch_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a 35_o wherein_o also_o say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 11._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 182._o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o error_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o definition_n or_o decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o decree_n or_o definition_n itself_o for_o so_o shall_v the_o error_n redound_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o assistance_n our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n as_o widdrington_n himself_o 1._o himself_o see_v before_o u._fw-mi 1._o grant_v but_o it_o must_v fall_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o if_o some_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v upon_o wrong_a information_n or_o without_o due_a circumstance_n require_v in_o the_o decree_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o decree_n and_o therefore_o if_o widdrington_n speak_v of_o such_o fact_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o fact_n but_o to_o definition_n he_o change_v the_o question_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n affirm_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o verity_n justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o decree_n itself_o from_o the_o which_o we_o exclude_v all_o error_n and_o injustice_n acknowledge_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o make_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n all_o catholic_a doctor_n that_o have_v ever_o write_v have_v uniform_o teach_v hitherto_o that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o her_o general_n decree_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v 12._o declare_v see_v cha._n 16._o nu_fw-la 11._o 12._o further_o hereafter_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o widdrington_n admit_v as_o he_o do_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n and_o yet_o impugn_v the_o verity_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v error_n or_o injustice_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36_o but_o first_o whether_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v or_o no_o in_o her_o definition_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o manner_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v even_o in_o his_o definition_n concern_v faith_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o affirm_v it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n see_v that_o this_o act_n as_o i_o contend_v be_v not_o make_v by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o make_n of_o which_o decree_v no_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o infalible_a assistance_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 37_o second_o albeit_o at_o this_o present_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o her_o general_a decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o manner_n yet_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o melchior_n canus_n a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o as_o i_o think_v accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n do_v confident_o say_v that_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o some_o such_o law_n or_o custom_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o some_o such_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unjust_a and_o also_o that_o in_o manner_n not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a person_n or_o church_n the_o church_n may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o in_o her_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n and_o general_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v be_v uncertain_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o certain_a whether_o the_o question_n be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a of_o which_o sort_n say_v he_o be_v that_o decree_n by_o which_o she_o do_v canonize_v or_o judge_v holy_a man_n to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o act_n or_o decree_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n stretch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v no_o colourable_a much_o less_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o
make_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 38_o three_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o infalliable_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o fact_n or_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o to_o definition_n only_o by_o fact_n i_o understand_v such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o definition_n i_o mean_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o which_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n be_v deduce_v evident_o from_o such_o infallible_a definition_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o those_o many_o reason_n before_o allege_v 39_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n add_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 1._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 12._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o a_o other_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n or_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 12._o naucler_n goâ—erat_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 12._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v egregious_o abuse_v both_o i_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o add_v both_o here_o and_o above_o the_o word_n princess_n as_o though_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n whereas_o i_o ever_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a magistrate_n potestae_n landlord_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v only_o that_o future_a deposition_n and_o my_o adversary_n add_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n prince_n 40_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o no_o for_o the_o council_n to_o declare_v whether_o that_o act_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o denounce_v of_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o our_o question_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o see_v that_o very_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o temporal_a fealty_n and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n that_o act_n be_v make_v any_o catholic_a man_n may_v probable_o and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o temeritie_n much_o less_o of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o undoubted_a lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v whether_o that_o future_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a authority_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o not_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o especial_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v true_o probable_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o both_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o point_n certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o law_n be_v enact_v 41_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o broach_v thereof_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v fa._n azor_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 8_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o li._n 11._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o certain_a cause_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o evident_a reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v hereof_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o evident_a reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a by_o all_o logician_n neither_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n decree_v the_o practice_n thereof_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o nauclerus_fw-la word_n be_v only_o these_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_o then_o consult_v of_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v for_o that_o they_o of_o pisa_n and_o genua_n make_v war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o sea_n and_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n by_o land_n yet_o some_o constitution_n be_v report_v to_o be_v publish_v whereof_o one_o be_v that_o whensoever_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v offend_v one_o the_o other_o the_o correct_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la express_o say_v that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o report_n that_o some_o constitution_n be_v publish_v three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o only_o of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n as_o matthew_n paris_n say_v four_o that_o this_o report_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v also_o plain_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o constitution_n as_o he_o mention_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o last_o albeit_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constitution_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o it_o only_o say_v that_o when_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n and_o whereof_o the_o practice_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v cite_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n nauclerus_fw-la speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o 42_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n example_n fitzherbert_n pag._n 183._o u._n 13._o naucler_n geverat_fw-la 42_o ann_n 1246._o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o see_v adolp_n schulc_n pro_fw-la card._n bell._n ca._n 12_o &_o 14_o where_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o these_o example_n under_o who_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v have_v not_o pass_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n otho_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o fredrick_n the_o second_o who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v make_v emperor_n who_o also_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n as_o
sufficient_o answer_v 46_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o example_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o this_o my_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o confute_v this_o doctor_n but_o only_o to_o confer_v my_o answer_n with_o his_o reply_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o egregious_o he_o shuffle_v and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o excuse_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o manifest_a improbability_n and_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o proove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o doctor_n reply_v more_o particular_o answer_v i_o remit_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o present_a to_o master_n john_n barclay_n to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n to_o his_o father_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o although_o a_o protestant_n yet_o out_o of_o catholic_a author_n and_o catholic_a ground_n have_v very_o clear_o and_o particular_o confute_v all_o these_o example_n and_o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n if_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a man_n have_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 47_o beside_o that_o say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 14._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o secular_a prince_n do_v use_v to_o declare_v in_o their_o law_n from_o what_o authority_n the_o execution_n thereof_o shall_v proceed_v but_o it_o suffice_v that_o their_o authority_n to_o decree_n ordain_v and_o execute_v their_o law_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o subject_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o widdrington_n do_v very_o idle_o require_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v have_v declare_v that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n 48_o but_o as_o for_o secular_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o make_v temporal_a law_n and_o ordain_v or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o catholic_a ever_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n whensoever_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v such_o punishment_n without_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n she_o do_v the_o same_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o doctor_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o such_o punishment_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v the_o future_a deposition_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o this_o man_n feign_v but_o of_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o her_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o catholic_a prince_n and_o subject_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o who_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o great_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n both_o philip_n and_o otho_n 15._o otho_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o their_o favourer_n make_v against_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n 49_o and_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n which_o widdrington_n also_o require_v to_o decree_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o touch_v that_o point_n and_o show_v same_o show_v see_v chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o s_o and_o see_v also_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n that_o their_o consent_n be_v needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v needful_a all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n because_o be_v enact_v by_o their_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o can_v be_v repeal_v without_o another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n defective_a and_o no_o less_o improbable_a than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o he_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o probability_n thereof_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v also_o a_o reply_n which_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v make_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v last_o answer_n whereof_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n 50_o and_o i_o also_o in_o those_o place_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n have_v full_o confute_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o no_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v or_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o a_o temporal_a law_n make_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o can_v be_v repeal_v but_o by_o such_o another_o general_a assembly_n or_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 26._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n two_o thing_n only_o may_v for_o this_o present_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o humane_a law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a do_v bind_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n do_v affirm_v 25._o affirm_v see_v disput_fw-la theol._n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o many_o decree_n of_o this_o lateran_n council_n and_o namely_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o every_o temporal_a officer_n landlord_n or_o lord_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o office_n or_o land_n must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o observe_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o history_n 51_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o they_o both_o for_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o true_a proper_a and_o total_a mystical_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n real_o unite_v in_o spirituall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o spiritual_a superior_a thereof_o but_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v one_o true_a and_o total_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n real_o unite_v in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o temporal_a prince_n thereof_o but_o they_o do_v make_v diverse_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a entire_a catholic_a church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v many_o true_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o whence_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o spiritual_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v but_o by_o
divine_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v leave_n to_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o that_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n declare_v be_v require_v three_o thing_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o which_o if_o any_o one_o be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sacrilege_n that_o the_o due_a and_o lawful_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v serious_o apply_v by_o a_o unlawful_a minister_n if_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o only_o according_a to_o these_o divine_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastiall_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o define_v infallible_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v chief_o reside_v can_v grant_v authority_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n as_o very_o learned_a divine_n other_o divine_n adrianus_n papa_n in_o 4._o in_o q._n de_fw-fr confess_v be_v 3._o durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 7._o q._n 3._o &_o 4_o bonavent_a ibid._n alphon._n de_fw-fr cast_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi verbo_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la petrus_n soto_n lec_fw-la 2._o the_o confirm_v and_o other_o without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n do_v hold_v be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a error_n to_o grant_v such_o licence_n whereby_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n to_o wit_n the_o invalid_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v commit_v 7_o moreover_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o do_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n make_v a_o decree_n sixtus_n decree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o counsel_n after_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n for_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o her_o wonderful_a conception_n which_o he_o also_o call_v immaculate_a decree_n immaculate_a in_o the_o second_o decree_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o dispute_v by_o divine_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n or_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v from_o the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o from_o hence_o manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o decree_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n but_o that_o without_o danger_n of_o deadly_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v impugn_a 8_o last_o some_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o dispense_v with_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n in_o approve_a religion_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n 1._o matrimony_n see_v azor._n tom_n 1._o li._n 12._o c._n 7._o q._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o historiographer_n of_o constantia_n daughter_n to_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n of_o casimirus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o of_o ramirus_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o of_o nicholas_n justinian_n a_o noble_a venetian_a but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o catholic_a doctor_n probable_a doctor_n for_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n who_o zanchez_n a_o jesuite_n relate_v lib._n 8_o de_fw-fr matrimon_n disp_n 8._o do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o zanchez_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a doubtless_o such_o dispensation_n will_v cause_v very_o many_o heinous_a sin_n and_o do_v also_o great_a wrong_n to_o other_o prince_n who_o by_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o their_o just_a title_n to_o reign_v and_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o inheritance_n these_o be_v the_o example_n whereon_o i_o ground_v my_o three_o argument_n or_o instance_n to_o confront_v they_o with_o the_o former_a three_o of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la in_o these_o word_n widdrington_n 1._o instance_n of_o widdrington_n 9_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o only_o according_a to_o these_o doctor_n all_o authority_n to_o define_v infallible_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v reside_v not_o reside_v for_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n have_v this_o infallibility_n &_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o do_v either_o propound_n or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la first_o argument_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v propound_v or_o suppose_v by_o pope_n as_o a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o many_o their_o decree_n dispensation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o first_o instance_n but_o in_o form_n make_v like_a to_o fa_fw-it lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n instance_n 2._o instance_n 10_o second_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v express_o define_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o inferior_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o to_o define_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n no_o catholic_a of_o those_o especial_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o see_v that_o pope_n do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n they_o be_v think_v no_o less_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o certain_a instance_n 3._o instance_n 11_o three_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n by_o teach_v general_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a or_o also_o by_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o a_o error_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o faithful_a than_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o inferior_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n minister_v by_o a_o inferior_a priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n also_o that_o if_o a_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n do_v marry_v a_o profess_a nun_n that_o marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o that_o their_o child_n be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o aught_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o next_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v for_o want_n of_o the_o lawful_a issue_n of_o this_o prince_n pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v without_o doubt_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n command_n and_o also_o by_o censure_n compel_v the_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o issue_n beget_v by_o that_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v to_o be_v their_o true_a undoubted_a and_o rightful_a prince_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o pernicious_a for_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v incite_v thereby_o to_o do_v injury_n and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o and_o prince_n shall_v obtain_v free_a liberty_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o commit_v incest_n and_o sacrilege_n therefore_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o counsele_v sacrilege_n and_o command_v injustice_n and_o by_o censure_n compel_v thereunto_o but_o to_o affirm_v this_o it_o be_v heritical_a therefore_o that_o also_o from_o whence_o follow_v be_v heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o dispense_v
none_o of_o those_o catholic_n that_o hold_v as_o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n although_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n shall_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o see_v that_o diverse_a pope_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n they_o be_v think_v no_o less_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o certain_a this_o be_v my_o second_o instance_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o affirm_v my_o second_o example_n to_o be_v my_o second_o instance_n discover_v no_o less_o his_o fraud_n than_o he_o do_v both_o his_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o impugn_v the_o same_o 3_o second_o it_o be_v also_o very_o untrue_a that_o i_o from_o this_o example_n infer_v as_o this_o man_n shameful_o affirm_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n may_v also_o be_v uncertain_a and_o impugn_a without_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o sin_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o i_o neither_o impugn_a but_o only_o expound_v the_o canon_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o do_v i_o apply_v any_o one_o of_o those_o three_o example_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o three_o instance_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n at_o all_o but_o as_o fa._n lessius_fw-la refer_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o deposition_n as_o he_o suppose_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o denounce_v against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n so_o also_o i_o refer_v my_o second_o instance_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o pope_n d_o cree_fw-mi and_o sentence_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o my_o adversary_n shall_v give_v to_o my_o second_o instance_n will_v forthwith_o satisfy_v fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la second_o argument_n 4_o for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o his_o former_a argument_n consist_v in_o this_o whether_o every_o doctrine_n which_o pope_n and_o counsel_n suppose_v as_o a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v always_o to_o be_v account_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n or_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a ground_n and_o not_o always_o a_o infallible_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o my_o second_o instance_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereby_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v beside_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n only_o of_o those_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la can_n little_o concern_v the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n touch_v the_o deposition_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o lord_n see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o who_o only_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o of_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n do_v belong_v 3_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v say_v against_o this_o second_o example_n which_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v to_o be_v my_o second_o instance_n but_o widdrington_n instance_n say_v he_o seq_n he_o pag._n 194._o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o seq_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o he_o allege_v not_o here_o a_o particular_a fact_n but_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o a_o pope_n direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v the_o opinion_n or_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exelsa_fw-la tom._n 4._o council_n post_fw-la vitam_fw-la sixti_fw-la 4._o §._o cum_fw-la prae_fw-la exelsa_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o decree_n but_o only_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o indulgence_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o devote_v celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o all_o christian_n man_n have_v receive_v by_o her_o conception_n to_o which_o end_n it_o import_v nothing_o at_o all_o how_o she_o be_v conceive_v i_o mean_v whether_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o conception_n as_o very_o many_o do_v hold_v or_o short_o after_o as_o other_o teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v observe_v as_o well_o by_o those_o that_o affirm_v she_o to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n as_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o because_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o favour_n nimis_fw-la ibid._n §._o grave_a nimis_fw-la or_o prejudice_n of_o either_o opinion_n 4_o this_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o a_o latter_a decree_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o both_o the_o opinion_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o teach_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n because_o say_v he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o this_o decree_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o consider_v the_o ineffable_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o her_o marvellous_a conception_n marvellous_a note_v that_o word_n marvellous_a to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o her_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o god_n grace_n thus_o say_v pope_n sixtus_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o then_o add_v hac_fw-la igitur_fw-la consideratione_n inducti_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v move_v with_o this_o consideration_n we_o determine_v and_o decree_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o his_o determination_n and_o decree_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v with_o due_a devotion_n assist_v at_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o service_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o feast_n shall_v gain_v all_o those_o indulgence_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v before_o to_o such_o as_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 5_o this_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n and_o effect_n as_o well_o of_o the_o decree_n as_o of_o the_o motive_n thereof_o express_v therein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o pope_n sixtus_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o all_o this_o then_o to_o move_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o devout_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n no_o less_o then_o of_o her_o nativity_n and_o other_o feast_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o after_o may_v be_v hold_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o conception_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o say_a feast_n be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o christian_n no_o less_o than_o her_o other_o feast_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o pope_n sixtus_n desire_v and_o intend_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o opinion_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o both_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o either_o of_o both_o 6_o and_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n whereas_o widdrington_n pretend_v by_o this_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v impugn_a by_o very_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o disparity_n in_o the_o case_n and_o such_o weakness_n in_o his_o instance_n that_o he_o proove_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o us._n for_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n have_v so_o little_a dependence_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n that_o he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o
the_o end_n reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n suppose_v that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n fa._n vasquez_n also_o bring_v only_o he_o urge_v another_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o relate_v above_o by_o my_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o decree_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a or_o marvellous_a conception_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a or_o marvellous_a conception_n unless_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n conceive_v in_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n for_o no_o other_o wonderful_a or_o admirable_a thing_n can_v her_o conception_n have_v see_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o nature_n she_o be_v conceive_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n 13_o judge_n now_o good_a reader_n whether_o this_o rash-headed_n ignorant_a man_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o condemn_v so_o rash_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o learn_a man_n of_o his_o own_o society_n as_o he_o condemn_v i_o of_o fondness_n improbabilitie_n and_o impertinency_n for_o affirm_v so_o resolute_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o end_n reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n for_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n suppose_v she_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n by_o celebrate_v her_o feast_n shall_v give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o her_o holy_a and_o wonderful_a conception_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n that_o other_o man_n be_v conceive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o thus_o celebrate_v her_o holy_a and_o marvellous_a conception_n may_v by_o her_o merit_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o god_n grace_n but_o perchance_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o read_v these_o author_n and_o then_o his_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n be_v the_o more_o blame_v worthy_a in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o censurer_n of_o other_o in_o these_o point_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o than_o his_o fraud_n be_v the_o more_o culpable_a to_o delude_v his_o reader_n so_o shameful_o in_o bring_v argument_n against_o their_o doctrine_n to_o tax_v it_o of_o fondness_n improbabilitie_n and_o impertinency_n and_o in_o dissemble_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v most_o clear_o confute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o much_o marvel_n to_o hear_v these_o word_n so_o frequent_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n that_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v absurd_a improbable_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a malicious_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a and_o then_o most_o common_o when_o they_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o his_o reply_v most_o weak_a and_o fraudulent_a consider_v with_o what_o a_o bold_a face_n the_o silly_a ignorant_a man_n do_v unlearned_o &_o arrogant_o condemn_v in_o i_o &_o my_o doctrine_n of_o fondness_n improbabilitie_n and_o impertinency_n the_o most_o famous_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n 14_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n still_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n suppose_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o i_o have_v ever_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v no_o way_n sufficient_o prove_v but_o suppose_v that_o this_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n from_o who_o that_o act_n have_v force_v to_o bind_v and_o although_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o institute_v feast_n be_v a_o remote_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n yet_o the_o immediate_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n in_o honour_n whereof_o he_o do_v institute_v that_o feast_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v feast_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o sacred_a mystery_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o end_n reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o which_o such_o feast_n be_v institute_v be_v always_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o those_o mystery_n be_v therefore_o infallible_o sacred_a as_o in_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a divine_n and_o last_o although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o canonize_v saint_n or_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a man_n yet_o melchior_n canus_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v therein_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o give_v as_o i_o declare_v before_o because_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o declaration_n in_o such_o canonisation_n do_v rely_v to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o second_o instance_n now_o to_o the_o three_o 15_o widdrington_n three_o instance_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n finem_fw-la fitzherbert_n pag._n 197._o nu_fw-la 8._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v oft_o dispense_v with_o prince_n which_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n whereof_o he_o allege_v some_o example_n and_o because_o very_o learned_a doctor_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o solemn_a vow_n widdrington_n infer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o those_o dispensation_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v impugn_a without_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o like_a follow_v also_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n thus_o argue_v widdrington_n in_o substance_n 16_o but_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n at_o random_n and_o clean_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n impugn_v a_o general_a canon_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o some_o particular_a fact_n of_o pope_n concern_v particular_a man_n which_o fact_n both_o he_o and_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n whereas_o not_o only_o we_o but_o he_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o 11_o before_o chap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 1._o 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 11_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o good_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o shall_v produce_v some_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o pope_n ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o dispensation_n and_o show_v we_o withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a decree_n some_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o vow_n but_o this_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o if_o ever_o any_o such_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v the_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o he_o name_v will_v not_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o have_v do_v because_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o nor_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v ever_o decree_v by_o any_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o his_o three_o instance_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o two_o former_a and_o as_o improbable_a and_o absurd_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n 17_o but_o still_o my_o adversary_n persi_v in_o his_o accustom_a fraud_n not_o to_o say_v falsehood_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confront_v with_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o
commandment_n concern_v all_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o rebel_v and_o plot_n conspiracy_n against_o he_o but_o if_o by_o command_v he_o understand_v particular_a decree_n and_o commandment_n propound_v to_o particular_a person_n bishop_n church_n or_o kingdom_n against_o any_o particular_a emperor_n king_n or_o temporal_a prince_n than_o i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o deposition_n judicial_a sentence_n and_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a deposition_n of_o whatsoever_o emperor_n king_n or_o temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o these_o commandment_n the_o pope_n be_v ever_o resist_v and_o contradict_v both_o by_o prince_n themselves_o and_o also_o by_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a subject_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o not_o only_o by_o the_o first_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o by_o the_o two_o last_o of_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v obey_v in_o civil_a matter_n by_o their_o catholic_a subject_n &_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n particular_a declaration_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a concern_v our_o late_a queen_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o late_a trouble_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o fresh_a in_o most_o man_n memory_n and_o record_v also_o by_o history_n be_v sufficient_a testimony_n 22_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o neither_o by_o this_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o vow_n whereon_o not_o only_a my_o three_o instance_n but_o also_o the_o two_o former_a be_v ground_v all_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v fraudulent_o conceal_v do_v i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o the_o silly_a man_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o confute_v they_o as_o absurd_a improbable_a impertinent_a fond_a and_o ridiculous_a do_v most_o untrue_o affirm_v neither_o do_v i_o in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o example_n or_o instance_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o say_a decree_n see_v that_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o this_o decree_n not_o by_o impugn_v but_o only_o by_o expound_v it_o and_o by_o clear_o convince_a that_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o must_v according_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o principle_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o law_n and_o decree_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o the_o depose_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v mere_a temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v inflict_v but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o my_o three_o example_n and_o instance_n be_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o 23_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v press_v m._n fitzherbert_n a_o little_a further_o and_o grant_v he_o for_o disputation_n sake_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o the_o silly_a man_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v as_o also_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n seq_fw-la cap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o i_o have_v relate_v above_o it_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n only_o those_o decree_n and_o precept_n touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o layman_n for_o only_o in_o this_o case_n say_v canus_n the_o counsel_n 4._o canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 5._o q._n 4._o or_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n when_o the_o sentence_n or_o decree_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n when_o it_o bind_v all_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o be_v also_o propound_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o do_v their_o sentence_n or_o decree_v concern_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o concern_v decree_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n canus_n teach_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o reform_n of_o christian_a manner_n do_v make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o people_n she_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o in_o manner_n not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n or_o church_n she_o may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o in_o her_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n 5._o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n also_o affirm_v that_o those_o decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n wherein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o he_o put_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v must_v be_v general_a and_o be_v propound_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 24_o now_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o decree_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n nor_o also_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n before_o relate_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o general_a decree_n and_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v clergy_n man_n who_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o do_v owe_v to_o they_o any_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o only_o the_o temporal_a vassal_n of_o temporal_a lord_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o of_o such_o a_o lord_n only_o who_o for_o a_o year_n remain_v excommunicate_v for_o neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n can_v only_o bind_v either_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o denunciation_n or_o that_o temporal_a lord_n not_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o vassal_n temporal_a fealty_n or_o the_o vassal_n not_o to_o give_v to_o that_o temporal_a lord_n temporal_a fealty_n and_o so_o it_o can_v bind_v clergy_n man_n who_o do_v not_o owe_v any_o temporal_a fidelity_n or_o obedience_n to_o temporal_a lord_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n nor_o also_o all_o vassal_n but_o only_o those_o of_o that_o temporal_a lord_n whereupon_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o general_a and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a that_o any_o decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n 25_o and_o if_o perchance_o my_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o bind_v all_o
three_o instance_n or_o in_o this_o argument_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n although_o indeed_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o way_n and_o without_o any_o necessity_n urge_v i_o thereunto_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ut_fw-la extuncipse_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n can_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o formal_a decree_n contain_v any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n but_o rather_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o former_a decree_n be_v make_v as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o declare_v before_o 24_o second_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o decree_n so_o extrinsecall_v thereto_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n stand_v good_a for_o some_o be_v so_o intrinsical_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o decree_n can_v possible_o stand_v good_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a or_o at_o leastwise_o presume_v to_o be_v true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o of_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o also_o of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n thereof_o and_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n i_o chief_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o define_v or_o decree_v something_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v with_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n that_o he_o argue_v as_o ignorant_o impertinent_o and_o absurde_o in_o impugn_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o still_o go_v on_o 25_o but_o now_o will_v you_o hear_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o p._n 203._o nu_fw-la 9_o how_o well_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o last_o argument_n and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o error_n or_o heresy_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v quapropter_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o voice_n 63_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 63_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v for_o no_o catholic_a man_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o who_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v do_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n whereas_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o authority_n the_o learn_a of_o my_o adversary_n will_v easy_o admit_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o be_v move_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n do_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v do_v not_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n for_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n and_o francis_n suarez_n man_n true_o very_o learned_a do_v bring_v the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v defend_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o both_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o can_v also_o deny_v without_o great_a offence_n we_o say_v salmeron_n do_v oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o all_o university_n 2._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n 5._o disp_n 51._o §._o deinde_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o second_o ground_n say_v suarez_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o the_o universal_a consent_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n almost_o all_o religion_n and_o university_n have_v subscribe_v thus_o widdrington_n 26_o but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o say_v or_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o my_o last_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v in_o that_o apologetical_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o my_o adversary_n labour_v to_o convince_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n of_o temeritie_n error_n and_o heresy_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v temerarious_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o the_o general_a voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v i_o think_v good_a for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o their_o false_a imputation_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v and_o only_o probable_o think_v whereby_o he_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o consider_v all_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o answer_n i_o have_v clear_o free_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o temerity_n 27_o but_o second_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o exception_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o this_o my_o so_o manifest_a and_o certain_a conclusion_n wherein_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o 10._o he_o pag._n 203._o num_fw-la 10._o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o how_o confident_a widdrington_n be_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o his_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n and_o this_o his_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o decree_a in_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o prince_n shall_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o firm_o believe_v but_o only_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o whereas_o you_o have_v see_v his_o instance_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a that_o they_o have_v serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n 28_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o great_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n case_n albeit_o i_o be_o much_o ashamed_a to_o see_v and_o discover_v his_o palpable_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o in_o those_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n or_o in_o this_o last_o argument_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v any_o inference_n from_o they_o concern_v that_o decree_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_n that_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o always_o affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n or_o rather_o act_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n &_o that_o therefore_o that_o act_n or_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o temporal_a prince_n concern_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v temporal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o make_v such_o law_n they_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o their_o law_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o but_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a concern_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v err_v by_o command_v anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o faith_n 29._o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v confident_a be_v this_o that_o see_v my_o adversary_n have_v not_o hitherto_o bring_v nor_o will_v ever_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v
catholic_a roman_a church_n whereby_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o by_o ignorance_n he_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o approve_v he_o do_v also_o reproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o not_o write_v let_v not_o this_o i_o say_v seduce_v thou_o or_o move_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o he_o teach_v catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a lustre_n and_o gloss_n cast_v upon_o his_o counterfeit_a ware_n of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v thou_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o book_n i_o have_v write_v hitherto_o either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a i_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o all_o which_o i_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o prince_n against_o card._n bellarmine_n reason_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o opinion_n as_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n beside_o the_o submission_n thereof_o to_o the_o say_a censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n i_o do_v also_o solemn_o protest_v and_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o neither_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o flattery_n nor_o of_o contradiction_n but_o sincere_o move_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v our_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n i_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apology_n 4_o and_o my_o three_o book_n which_o be_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n against_o which_o this_o man_n so_o great_o inveigh_v i_o do_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a roman_a church_n protest_v also_o that_o if_o either_o in_o that_o disputation_n or_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v through_o ignorance_n write_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v i_o also_o do_v disproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o for_o not_o write_v but_o also_o i_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n dedicate_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o request_v he_o that_o consider_v we_o have_v diligent_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n among_o so_o many_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n his_o holiness_n will_v be_v please_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o pastoral_a office_n after_o he_o have_v due_o consider_v all_o those_o objection_n which_o we_o do_v propound_v unto_o he_o for_o and_o against_o the_o oath_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o poor_a and_o afflict_a catholic_n one_o only_a thing_n among_o so_o many_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o breve_n protest_v that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o one_o only_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n we_o will_v forthwith_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n and_o will_v hazard_v our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o fortune_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o undoubted_a catholic_a faith_n 5_o now_o this_o uncharitable_a man_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o my_o protestation_n and_o submission_n will_v contrary_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n judge_n &_o censure_v my_o inward_a thought_n which_o none_o but_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n can_v know_v and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o evident_a nu._n 1._o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a lustre_n and_o gloss_n cast_v upon_o my_o counterfeit_a ware_n of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v 19_o disguise_v nu._n 19_o and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a 26._o catholic_a nu._n 26._o and_o my_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n but_o god_n know_v how_o wrongful_o he_o bely_v i_o to_o who_o justice_n for_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o i_o do_v appeal_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v find_v he_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o severe_a revenger_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o or_o both_o unless_o he_o repent_v and_o satisfy_v i_o in_o time_n for_o the_o great_a wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o 6_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o this_o unconscionable_a man_n bring_v to_o colour_v this_o rash_a judgement_n of_o he_o for_o if_o widdrington_n say_v he_o 2_o he_o pa._n 212._o nu_fw-la 2_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o pretend_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o utter_o reject_v three_o apostolical_a breve_n of_o his_o holiness_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v ill_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o consequent_o deceive_v and_o absurd_a 7_o but_o albeit_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n i_o do_v great_o respect_v and_o reverence_v the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o degree_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o with_o equal_a respect_n and_o reverence_n for_o that_o no_o learned_a catholic_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o betwixt_o all_o these_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v neither_o be_v the_o error_n misdemeanour_n or_o imperfection_n of_o pope_n who_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o other_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereas_o if_o he_o will_v but_o read_v s._n robert_n of_o lincoln_n his_o life_n in_o matthew_n paris_n he_o may_v see_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v betwixt_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o he_o call_v antichrist_n 843._o mat._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o o._n pag._n 843._o and_o who_o breve_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o something_o which_o be_v hateful_a to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n detestable_a abominable_a and_o very_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o betwixt_o the_o most_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a which_o he_o say_v can_v command_v no_o such_o detestable_a thing_n but_o also_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o all_o one_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o almost_o as_o great_a difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o rather_o betwixt_o rome_n and_o christendom_n and_o also_o very_a many_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n si_fw-la authoâ—iâ—as_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la euangrium_n hier._n epist_n 85._o ad_fw-la euangrium_n orbis_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la if_o authority_n be_v demand_v or_o seek_v for_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n which_o sentence_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n legimus_fw-la do_v 93._o cite_v and_o expound_v say_v here_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n do_v prejudicate_v or_o go_v before_o the_o pope_n decree_n if_o they_o contradict_v it_o 8_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v also_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_v his_o holiness_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n be_v just_a and_o all_o their_o breve_n and_o decree_n be_v ground_v upon_o infallible_a truth_n or_o that_o any_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a commandment_n when_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v it_o be_v no_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n not_o to_o obey_v as_o likewise_o although_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o respect_n
affair_n his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v censure_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o and_o to_o which_o only_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n will_v restrain_v they_o but_o also_o to_o despose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o his_o holiness_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n include_v his_o power_n as_o well_o to_o depose_v as_o to_o excommunicate_a prince_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n who_o consult_v of_o the_o oath_n not_o only_o misinform_v that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o also_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o prove_v 67_o but_o that_o also_o which_o m._n fitzherbert_n add_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o childericke_n king_n of_o france_n which_o example_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v becanus_n 108._o becanus_n incontrou_fw-fr anglic._n c._n 3._o p._n 2._o pag._n 108._o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o another_o to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o necessary_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o therefore_o depose_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o depose_v and_o not_o therefore_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o silly_a answer_n of_o he_o do_v now_o agreeable_a to_o his_o learning_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v above_o seq_n above_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o 131._o &_o seq_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n &_o becanus_n and_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n that_o deposition_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n &_o that_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o and_o that_o some_o prince_n have_v be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o observe_v 9_o observe_v in_o his_o premonition_n p._n 9_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o work_v this_o temporal_a effect_n 68_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o uncharitable_o and_o also_o unlearned_o this_o ignorant_a man_n conclude_v this_o point_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o 14_o he_o p._n 219._o nu_fw-la 14_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v persuade_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n parson_n and_o other_o as_o doubtless_o he_o be_v although_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n impugn_a his_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o have_v not_o be_v delude_v or_o deceive_v therein_o nor_o have_v err_v in_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n though_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o breve_fw-la he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o probable_a exception_n this_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n take_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o good_a catholic_a he_o be_v 69_o but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n mean_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n impugn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n as_o needs_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v be_v to_o impugn_v my_o second_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v misinform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v foul_o delude_v and_o deceive_v in_o that_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n although_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n and_o to_o all_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereon_o both_o this_o man_n and_o all_o my_o other_o adversary_n do_v chief_o reduce_v all_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o oath_n and_o if_o for_o any_o other_o respect_v his_o holiness_n forbid_v the_o oath_n let_v my_o adversary_n name_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v what_o we_o will_v say_v thereunto_o impugn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o which_o consequent_o be_v include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a power_n than_o i_o also_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v dedeceived_a and_o err_v also_o in_o this_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contrary_n have_v ever_o be_v maintain_v by_o learned_a catholic_n 70_o neither_o be_v almain_n ah_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o those_o very_o many_o doctor_n relate_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o learned_a author_n who_o partly_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o partly_o above_o in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o treatise_n part._n 1._o ever_o account_v bad_a catholic_n or_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n neither_o can_n card._n bellarmine_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereunto_o i_o dare_v appeal_v herein_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n whereon_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o at_o last_o chief_o rely_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n although_o it_o shall_v have_v mention_v as_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v absolute_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o ignorant_a and_o unconscionable_a man_n call_v i_o a_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n and_o no_o good_a catholic_a for_o not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o so_o many_o learned_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v to_o be_v false_a and_o for_o not_o admit_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v according_a to_o suarez_n doctrine_n then_o have_v the_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o charity_n but_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o catholic_n and_o to_o take_v away_o my_o good_a name_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o uncharitable_a and_o fraudulent_a discourse_n do_v
the_o state_n to_o take_v compassion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v their_o innocence_n and_o oppression_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o manner_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a be_v so_o infinite_o wrong_v for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n in_o yield_v he_o that_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o he_o require_v and_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n think_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 116_o a_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o willingness_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n to_o have_v plain_o discover_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o different_a ground_n and_o principle_n in_o thing_n concern_v obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n etwixt_n catholic_n of_o quiet_a disposition_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n good_a subject_n and_o such_o other_o catholic_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n maintain_v the_o like_a violent_a bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traytor_n do_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o his_o catholic_a subject_n will_v plain_o let_v he_o see_v that_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n they_o will_v and_o may_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n adhere_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v pretend_v to_o command_v they_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o himself_o and_o his_o state_n may_v be_v the_o better_o secure_v from_o all_o perturbation_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o thence_o and_o they_o also_o free_v from_o most_o grievous_a penalty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o 117_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v upon_o some_o occasion_n offer_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o in_o point_n of_o their_o civil_a loyalty_n and_o due_a obedience_n and_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o their_o chief_a priest_n or_o synagogue_n have_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n authority_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o their_o chief_a priest_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o synagogue_n or_o if_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v for_o some_o good_a respect_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o like_o concern_v his_o protestant_a subject_n and_o thereupon_o suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o their_o congregation_n or_o synod_n will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v both_o a_o manifest_a slander_n and_o childish_a inference_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v turn_v jew_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n become_v a_o protestant_n for_o suffer_v such_o book_n to_o be_v print_v in_o that_o manner_n or_o that_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o author_n of_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o chief_a priest_n minister_n or_o synod_n honour_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o manifest_a argument_n which_o this_o uncharitable_a and_o ignorant_a fellow_n object_v against_o i_o to_o prove_v i_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a 118_o a_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n urge_v against_o mean_a other_o as_o foul_a a_o mouth_a and_o uncharitable_a adversary_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o my_o book_n be_v print_v without_o licence_n and_o approbation_n of_o catholic_a superior_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o this_o man_n do_v know_v or_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o neither_o that_o lateran_n council_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v ever_o authentical_o receive_v here_o in_o england_n whereupon_o clandestine_v marriage_n which_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v invalide_v be_v here_o in_o england_n even_o among_o catholic_n account_v a_o true_a and_o valid_a marriage_n moreover_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v else_o where_o 41._o where_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 41._o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a harm_n by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o or_o when_o some_o other_o necessity_n to_o avoid_v great_a scandal_n or_o danger_n to_o religion_n or_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o great_a temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a or_o harm_n of_o many_o person_n impugn_a by_o craft_n and_o violence_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o credit_n from_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o uncharitable_a adversary_n and_o such_o like_a necessity_n which_o be_v command_v or_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n all_o which_o may_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o book_n write_v by_o i_o 119_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 21._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 222._o nu_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o their_o lordship_n know_v full_a well_o that_o widdrington_n shall_v more_o easy_o instill_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o catholic_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a of_o a_o friend_n and_o of_o a_o brother_n of_o they_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o enemy_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o one_o translate_v very_o apt_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o common_a way_n by_o friendship_n to_o deceive_v though_o safe_a &_o common_a be_v the_o way_n it_o be_v knavery_n by_o your_o leave_n s._n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la his_fw-la haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o s._n ambros_n de_fw-fr filii_fw-la divunt_fw-la c._n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o with_o some_o one_o word_n only_o as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v see_v this_o fellow_n book_n impugn_v direct_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n will_v he_o have_v think_v any_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a than_o he_o and_o his_o work_n no_o true_o 120_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n may_v very_o well_o know_v for_o their_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o catholic_n will_v hardly_o believe_v or_o read_v the_o writing_n and_o book_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n his_o catholic_a subject_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o discern_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n due_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o thereby_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o give_v he_o that_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o also_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o other_o country_n may_v perceive_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n against_o which_o the_o jesuite_n especial_o do_v so_o great_o exclaim_v &_o upon_o what_o doctrine_n &_o principle_n his_o majesty_n ground_v the_o same_o &_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o particular_a exception_n his_o holiness_n will_v or_o can_v take_v against_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o what_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a therein_o contain_v be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o his_o holiness_n have_v in_o general_a in_o his_o breve_n affirm_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v therein_o clere_o repugnant_a thereunto_o his_o majesty_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o suffer_v my_o book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o submission_n of_o the_o
with_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o body_n concur_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o external_a work_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o torment_v eternal_o together_o with_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a thereof_o may_v punish_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o also_o in_o what_o else_o soever_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o say_a person_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n thereof_o so_o as_o reason_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n when_o occasion_n require_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o widdrington_n answer_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 81_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n who_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v by_o many_o for_o a_o man_n although_o not_o of_o any_o great_a school-learning_n yet_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o rare_a natural_a judgement_n shall_v so_o palpable_o bewray_v both_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o also_o his_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v conclude_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v punish_v his_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n but_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o soul_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v his_o temporal_a prince_n and_o obey_v his_o just_a law_n no_o less_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n then_o with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n concur_v with_o the_o body_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o external_a work_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o torment_v eternal_o together_o with_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o temporal_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n may_v punish_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o as_o also_o in_o what_o else_o soever_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o say_a person_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a common-weath_a so_o as_o reason_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o temporal_a authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n when_o occasion_n require_v 82_o now_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o judgement_n say_v to_o this_o argument_n can_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o every_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o when_o a_o temporal_a prince_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o part_n which_o be_v principal_o command_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o chief_o subject_a to_o command_v and_o not_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n for_o which_o cause_n neither_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v subject_a to_o command_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o infant_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o although_o they_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n do_v no_o more_o transgress_v the_o law_n make_v against_o murder_n then_o if_o a_o wild_a beast_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o well_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v superior_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n although_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v chief_o subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a as_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o govern_v by_o temporal_a law_n the_o person_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o only_o for_o their_o temporal_a good_a but_o also_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v also_o according_a to_o card_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n 334._o doctrine_n in_o schulkenio_n pag._n 334._o not_o only_o temporal_a good_a and_o external_a peace_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o which_o man_n be_v principal_o create_v and_o to_o which_o every_o christian_a prince_n ought_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n argument_n punish_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o their_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requsite_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o little_a reason_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v have_v to_o repose_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n who_o here_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n have_v so_o gross_o discover_v his_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n 83_o second_o thereforeâ—_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v clear_o appear_v and_o the_o confuse_a and_o cloudy_a mist_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o want_n either_o of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n or_o of_o sincerity_n have_v cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n will_v be_v easy_o disperse_v and_o their_o understanding_n clear_v if_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v and_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n both_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o to_o omit_v now_o metaphysical_a question_n as_o in_o what_o consist_v essential_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o how_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o humanity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o essential_a compound_n and_o whether_o the_o subsistence_n or_o personalitie_n of_o man_n be_v a_o simple_a or_o compound_v entity_n a_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a entity_n we_o can_v proper_o say_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o personality_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o part_n which_o difficulty_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n can_v well_o comprehend_v and_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a or_o individual_a substance_n include_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v if_o not_o only_o yet_o principal_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o also_o of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o for_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o who_o have_v free_a will_n to_o observe_v or_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o although_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o force_v or_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n yet_o he_o can_v command_v their_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n 84_o but_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n for_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o body_n to_o temporal_a punishment_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n in_o general_a according_a as_o it_o may_v inflict_v corporal_a
or_o spiritual_a punishment_n wherefore_o neither_o from_o the_o superiority_n or_o authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v to_o direct_v or_o command_v the_o person_n of_o their_o spiritual_a subject_n nor_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o direct_v or_o command_v the_o person_n of_o their_o temporal_a subject_n can_v we_o right_o conclude_v what_o authority_n either_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v principal_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o directive_a power_n to_o the_o coercive_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v conclude_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v punish_v the_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v the_o body_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o external_a commandment_n but_o what_o coercive_v authority_n either_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o must_v gather_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o inflict_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v only_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o inflict_v only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o body_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o temporal_a thing_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o the_o main_a question_n notwithstanding_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n still_o remain_v a_o foot_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o inflict_v only_o spiritual_a or_o also_o temporal_a punishment_n neither_o can_v this_o question_n be_v decide_v by_o any_o argument_n ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v 85_o and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n punish_v to_o wit_n as_o abulensis_n before_o 73._o before_o nu._n 73._o declare_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n or_o deprecation_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o infidel_n in_o their_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v the_o blindness_n of_o elymas_n the_o magician_n &_o s._n peter_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o miraculous_o and_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n we_o can_v deduce_v a_o good_a argument_n from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v now_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v inflict_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o miracle_n in_o which_o case_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o perhaps_o any_o holy_a pope_n or_o bishop_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n he_o may_v by_o prophecy_n foretell_v or_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o such_o a_o wicked_a prince_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_a or_o heathen_a shall_v by_o god_n the_o angel_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v reason_n teach_v we_o that_o because_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o for_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o transcendent_a power_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o either_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n or_o at_o any_o time_n abuse_v the_o same_o in_o prejudice_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o which_o extraordinary_a grace_n &_o understanding_n christ_n give_v not_o to_o all_o future_a pope_n and_o bishop_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n suppose_v the_o humane_a fragility_n of_o pope_n who_o therein_o be_v like_a to_o other_o man_n may_v be_v occasion_n to_o use_v almain_n word_n 9_o word_n almain_n de_n potest_fw-la â—cces_n &_o lâ—â—ca_n q._n 1._o c._n 9_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o exceed_v great_a pride_n and_o may_v also_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o such_o a_o power_n 86_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o either_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n will_v be_v any_o way_n grieve_v but_o rather_o very_o glad_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v so_o ample_a a_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o body_n and_o good_n if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o in_o very_a deed_n use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o never_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n but_o see_v that_o pope_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o may_v not_o only_o be_v tempt_v but_o also_o overcome_v with_o ire_n envy_n hatred_n flattery_n and_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o increase_v their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n no_o marvel_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o ever_o have_v be_v account_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o therein_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n can_v take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v make_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n unless_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v reply_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v answer_v and_o first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o punish_v all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o last_o what_o master_n fitzherbert_n object_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v confute_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n than_o most_o of_o all_o to_o brag_v when_o he_o have_v least_o cause_n and_o when_o any_o answer_n of_o i_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a then_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a impertinent_a absurd_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a or_o ridiculous_a he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v unlawful_a in_o regard_n it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o otherwise_o needful_a have_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v already_o but_o how_o insufficient_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o give_v his_o reader_n a_o abundant_a satisfaction_n because_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la a_o proviso_n too_o much_o never_o hurt_v and_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n i_o give_v this_o brief_a answer_n as_o here_o he_o